<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303</id><updated>2012-02-21T01:03:20.300-06:00</updated><title type='text'>Stories and Fanfictions</title><subtitle type='html'>A blog, a writer, and your screen, what more can I say?
I sorta copied my dad with this discription...</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>33</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-5141868101933004009</id><published>2008-07-27T21:15:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2008-07-27T21:15:44.824-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Dream Cruise update</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Luffy, Usopp, Brooke, and Chopper walked through the sunlit street, glancing back and forth with admiration. Chopper saw a bookstore and instantly dashed inside and started frantically searching for some kind of medical book he didn’t have.&lt;br /&gt;“Excuse me,” he said with his cute little voice, “do you have a section for medical books?”&lt;br /&gt;“Why yes, right over there,” replied a man wearing a simple uniform, directing Chopper to a small section near the back of the store.&lt;br /&gt;Chopper had to turn into his taller and larger form to carry the various books he found. He was waiting in line to buy the books when he saw am expensive looking history book, just within his budget, along with his stack of books of course.&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll get this for Robin,” he murmured to himself as a woman motioned for him and started adding up the prices of his books.&lt;br /&gt;“That’ll be one thousand eight hundred belli please,” she said with a soft voice.&lt;br /&gt;“You can keep the change,” said Chopper handing her his bag of money.&lt;br /&gt;The coins clanked against each other as the kind lady counted tem quickly before sending Chopper off with a warm smile.&lt;br /&gt;‘Nami would kill me if she had been there…’ Chopper thought, suddenly fearing Nami’s wrath.&lt;br /&gt;Usopp found a roadside stand that sold the basic materials he used to make his ammo. He stood over the pricey items trying to barter with the bald salesman for a lower price.&lt;br /&gt;“This much for low quality gunpowder?!” Usopp yelled in his frustration.&lt;br /&gt;Brooke had every eye on himself, being a walking skeleton and all. Out of the corner of his eye he saw a polished and well made piano in the window of a store that was going out of business soon.&lt;br /&gt;“Excuse me,” Brooke said politely as the store owner shrieked, “how much for that piano?”&lt;br /&gt;“J-just take it! T-take it and L-leave us alone!” the man screamed in fear.&lt;br /&gt;Brooke jumped with joy as he pulled out a den den mushi and called Franky.&lt;br /&gt;“Franky-san, I found a piano and I need help carrying it!”&lt;br /&gt;“Sounds supah! I’ll be there in a minute, where are you?”&lt;br /&gt;“At a music store, you’ll see me if you walk straight down the road in front of the ship.”&lt;br /&gt;Luffy, being the meat head he is, found a teriyaki stand and bought every piece of meat they had. In fact, he simply forced the bag money onto the salesman and ran off with all the meat, over paying him big time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When they were back at the ship, Nami praised Brooke for not spending any money at all. Yet she hit everyone else with her climatact for wasting theirs on something stupid.&lt;br /&gt;“Here,” Chopper said, handing Robin the book he had bought her.&lt;br /&gt;“Thanks, Chopper-kun,” she said with an illuminating smile on her face.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;The ocean sparkled as its spray splashed against the gleaming side of the Sunny Go as it floated gently in the harbor. Usopp, Chopper, and Luffy were rolling down their small slide, flopping out into the grass covered deck, laughing like small children.&lt;br /&gt;Once again, Zoro was snoring peacefully in the crow’s nest, his three swords at his side. Well, actually, peacefully doesn’t quite explain it. He was snoring quite loudly.&lt;br /&gt;Nami had her head held over a half-done map of the nearby seas, smiling confidently at the current state of the chart. Robin lay in a sun chair next to the table, sipping a fancy looking drink while reading the book that Chopper had bought her.&lt;br /&gt;Franky was hard at work buffing out any scratches or any other minor injuries to his beloved masterpiece, the Sunny Go. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and took another large gulp of cola, sighing loudly as he put it back in his chest compartment. Sanji was carefully examining the recently caught fish, debating on which one would make the best quality dinner. His eyes turned to hearts whenever he thought of Nami or Robin.&lt;br /&gt;Brooke sat at his new piano under the deck, practicing his skills, which were somewhat rusty after having spent all that time drifting on a broken ship through the Florian Triangle.&lt;br /&gt;A torn piece of paper flew through the air, gently floating down in front of Chopper, who was conducting experiments on the sun soaked deck.&lt;br /&gt;“What’s this?” he said, picking up the flapping piece of paper, “a carnival?”&lt;br /&gt;”Let me see that,” Nami said, looking up from her map and snatching the paper away, and she read the paper out loud: A Pirate’s Carnival! All pirates are welcome! Scheduled for noon tomorrow! Entry fee of 1,000 belli! Take it or leave it!&lt;br /&gt;“One thousand belli?!” Nami screamed angrily once she finished reading, “That’s outrageous! We’re not going!”&lt;br /&gt;“Aw, c’mon Nami!” whined Luffy, Chopper, and Usopp.&lt;br /&gt;“It could be fun, Nami-san,” said Robin, gently suggesting the idea.&lt;br /&gt;Nami sighed and said, “Well, I guess my hands are tied then, we’ll go.”&lt;br /&gt;“YEAH! CARNIVAL!” yelled Luffy.&lt;br /&gt;“But we don’t know who’s going to be there, since that part of the flier was torn off,” said Franky, sticking his head up over the railing, “so be on your guard, mugiwara.”&lt;br /&gt;Robin gently laughed as Luffy, Chopper, Franky, and Usopp danced happily, exited about the event. And in truth, even Nami laughed a little, unable to contain the excitement that welled up in her as well.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;The big top wavered ever so slightly, striped with orange and white. A strangely dressed pirate was accepting belli from the guests, giving out seat numbers directing the people into the huge tent. A large, brightly colored ship floated gently behind the tent. It gave the same feel that a circus would, several cannons mounted on its front. Its flag and its sails were down for the time being.&lt;br /&gt;“That ship looks familiar…” said Nami, going through her memory trying to find a match.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh well, let’s just get inside and get this over with,” Zoro grunted with drooping eyes and an annoyed look on his face.&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you, you will be situated in the front row, lucky dogs,” said the man as he greedily took the fee out of Nami’s hands, “now please go inside and take your seats. If you get hungry, there a concession stand to the left of the entrance, you can’t miss it.”&lt;br /&gt;Luffy’s eyes got wide and he began to drool when he saw the fresh meat being grilled behind the woman taking orders at the stand. Obviously, Nami had no choice but to buy everyone something, causing her to silently cry as they took their seats in front of the vast ring.&lt;br /&gt;“Heeheehahahah!” laughed a clown dressed with an orange pirate hat, orange cape, red and white striped shirt, and baby blue pants; his big red nose made some of the kids in the audience giggle, “Welcome to the pirate’s carnival! I’m your host, captain of Buggy’s Band of Pirates, Buggy the Clown!”&lt;br /&gt;Luffy, Zoro’s, Nami’s, Usopp’s, and Sanji’s jaws all dropped.&lt;br /&gt;“Luffy, isn’t that the guy who tried to kill you in Logue Town?” Sanji asked, quickly turning to Luffy.&lt;br /&gt;“Yup, Buggy the clown,” replied Luffy, chuckling at the coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;“This is my lovely assistant, the eater of the slip slip fruit Alvida!” Buggy yelled, launched his head and his hand that was holding a microphone into the air, “Oh yes, I am the eater of the chop chop fruit!”&lt;br /&gt;A beautiful woman with a sweater tied around her waist, long pink and white striped pants, a white bra, and a purple vest seemed to skate on her bare feet into the arena off of the top of a tall ramp. She held onto her white western hat as she circled the arena before coming to a halt beside Buggy.&lt;br /&gt;“And now, my first mate, Mohji the Beast Tamer, and my second mate, Cabaji the Acrobat!”&lt;br /&gt;Mohji, a man wearing a white fur top and head piece, blue pants, and white fur paw shaped shoes, came into the arena riding a large, pale-looking lion. Cabaji, a man with half of his hair in stripes, wearing a scarf and vest, which both reached his ankles, and white pants, rolled in on a unicycle on the same ramp that Alvida had used.&lt;br /&gt;The lights dimmed and a spotlight focused on Buggy’s body, which his head and hand quickly returned to as he said, “Now, let the show begin! Heeheehahahah!”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-5141868101933004009?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/5141868101933004009/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=5141868101933004009' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/5141868101933004009'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/5141868101933004009'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/07/dream-cruise-update.html' title='Dream Cruise update'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-6824930060215360093</id><published>2008-07-23T02:36:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2008-07-23T02:36:35.622-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The New Era~~~Chapter 25</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 25: Wings; White &amp;amp; Black&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Noir launched a ray of pure red at Remas, but Remas slashed through it and was instantly in front of Noir. He brought his sword across Noir’s chest, cutting open a huge gash, and sending blood flying everywhere. Noir stumbled back but easily got back on his feet as he flipped over Remas and slammed his foot into his back, sending him into the sand.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m better than the last time we fought!” Remas yelled crazily as he spun around before hitting the sand and slashed Noir across his leg.&lt;br /&gt;Noir wasn’t used to having to dodge attacks; he was used to having to heal himself constantly, and therefore making himself seem half-immortal. Of course, most weapons weren’t strong enough to hold any power against an angel, but this one did. And he couldn’t heal himself. He would have to adapt if he wanted to survive this time.&lt;br /&gt;“As an angel, I can’t lose to a demon, on my pride, I will purge evil!” Noir announced proudly.&lt;br /&gt;Noir flew into the air, but something surprised him. To blackened wings spread behind Remas, but not like a demon’s… they were feathered.&lt;br /&gt;“You’re an angel?!” Noir yelled, stunned by the sudden secret revealed.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes!” he started angrily, “God dumped me on this earth, and then I fell to hell! My wings were burnt black, and my heart hardened… YOU DON’T KNOW WHAT IT’S LIKE TO LOSE EVERYTHING!”&lt;br /&gt;Now Remas was in a merciless rage, and he was going to destroy everything. He lunged for Noir, flapping his wings furiously as he slung his sword and sent a black shock wave flying at Noir, flailing wildly through the air. But, this time, Noir was ready. He caught the beam and threw it aside.&lt;br /&gt;“Blind rage isn’t enough, it will only quicken your death!” he yelled, grabbing Remas’s face, “Die!”&lt;br /&gt;Noir fired a ray, straight through Remas’s head, sending Remas into the sand once again. Remas flailed around, yelping in pain and holding his hand over the left side of his face. When he moved his hand, the image was horrific. The left side of his face had pieces of it torn of and blood was streaming down and onto his shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;“YOU BASTARD! I’m going to kill you!”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-6824930060215360093?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/6824930060215360093/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=6824930060215360093' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/6824930060215360093'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/6824930060215360093'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/07/new-erachapter-25.html' title='The New Era~~~Chapter 25'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-4681038741914009234</id><published>2008-07-11T04:37:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2008-07-11T04:38:20.016-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Dream Cruise Chapter 2</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Archeo Island soon came into view as the Sunny Go rushed along the blue waves. A huge rocky mountain with snow at its tip reached up into the clouds. The Sunny came to a stop as it slid snuggly in between another ship and the dock.&lt;br /&gt;“Nami, can I have my spending money?!” asked Luffy, jumping off the ship and onto the creaky wooden dock.&lt;br /&gt;“Yohohohoho~!” said a skeleton in a torn suit.&lt;br /&gt;Brooke held his hat onto his afro and gripped his light purple cane as he jumped down besides Luffy with a thump. Nami stuck her head over the railing, her hair waving ever so slightly in the wind.&lt;br /&gt;“Two thousand belli for both of you,” she yelled, tossing them two small bags of coins.&lt;br /&gt;“Wait for us!” screamed Usopp, as he let down a rope and wood ladder.&lt;br /&gt;He quickly dropped down, and Chopper wasn’t far behind.&lt;br /&gt;The doctor, Chopper, the marksman, Usopp, the musician, Brooke, and the captain, Luffy dashed off into the brightly lit town streets, flying by island residents.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nami~~, Robin~~!” Sanji yelled, dashing out of the kitchen with two exquisite drinks, “I made punch.”&lt;br /&gt;Robin sipped her drink as she sat in the shade of an umbrella, reading one of her history books. Nami was leaning over a large piece of mapping paper that she had flattened out on the table, mapping the parts of the Grand Line that they had recently explored.&lt;br /&gt;“Navigator-kun,” Robin started, turning her head slightly towards Nami, “it’s a beautiful day, isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah,” Nami replied lazily, “but I can’t imagine what those four are getting themselves into out there.”&lt;br /&gt;Nami quietly sighed and sipped Sanji’s special punch before going back to her map.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Under the deck, Franky and Zoro were replacing the barrels of cola that the Sunny runs on. The sloshing of the cola filled the room as Zoro and Franky lifted the new barrels into place.&lt;br /&gt;“Well, it looks we’re done here,” remarked Franky, “want a cola?”&lt;br /&gt;“Sure,” Zoro replied as he made sure that his three swords were tightly tied to his waist.&lt;br /&gt;Zoro paused as he held the sword that his childhood friend and rival, Kuina, had given him. Franky reached for an ice box, pulling out a couple of colas and tossing one at Zoro.&lt;br /&gt;Zoro was snapped back to reality as the bottle of cola smashed to pieces when it hit him on the side of the head.&lt;br /&gt;“Huh,” Franky said while gulping cola, “try paying attention next time.”&lt;br /&gt;“You!” Zoro snarled angrily at Franky, ready to kill him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-4681038741914009234?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/4681038741914009234/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=4681038741914009234' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/4681038741914009234'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/4681038741914009234'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/07/dream-cruise-chapter-2.html' title='Dream Cruise Chapter 2'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-8784128012858901496</id><published>2008-07-11T04:34:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2008-07-11T04:37:32.869-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Large New Era Update</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 18: The New Ones&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;A man with black hair and red eyes sat against a wall of ground, under the cemetery where Noir and the others had fought. His white fangs glinted from the dancing fire of a single black candle. A tall man with purple hair down his back and sagging jeans with a rose in his hand sat on the other side of the cave.&lt;br /&gt;“So… that strange dude is gone, huh?” asked the one with fangs.&lt;br /&gt;“But of course!” answered the other, “Moi, Asears, have checked over ten times now.”&lt;br /&gt;“Cut the accent, Asears.”&lt;br /&gt;“But, Yokaigen, it’s a natural accent!”&lt;br /&gt;“Retard…”&lt;br /&gt;“UNFORGIVABLE! YOU DARE TO CALL MOI A ‘RETARD’?!”&lt;br /&gt;“Shut-up already. You’re lucky, you’re the only demon I haven’t slain so far, so consider your self lucky!”&lt;br /&gt;“Lucky!? I am more than capable of destroying you and banishing you to the pits of the netherworld!”&lt;br /&gt;With that, Asears disappeared, a few small glowing balls of energy floating where he had stood. Yokaigen got up and kicked a bone aside. He jumped out of the hole created by Noir’s merciless rampage; Asears was already there.&lt;br /&gt;“Stop jumping through dimensions,” remarked Yokaigen.&lt;br /&gt;“No, it is just simply too easy.”&lt;br /&gt;“Humph…”&lt;br /&gt;“So, where are we going now?”&lt;br /&gt;“If I told you then you would just take passage in another dimension.”&lt;br /&gt;“Yup.”&lt;br /&gt;Yokaigen looked extremely irritated as they walked into the forest, heading south.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next morning in Konoha, Naruto was awoken by a guard rushing into his room… Hinata was already and getting dressed. She shrieked and kicked him the balls, throwing him into the wall in the hall.&lt;br /&gt;Naruto paused, a scared look on his face, forcing a fake smile to try to hide the fear.&lt;br /&gt;Once Naruto was ready, he walked out of the room and started poking the pile of guards outside their room. By now more guards had come. Just then, another guard came, and, without noticing Naruto, tried to go in their room.&lt;br /&gt;“If you value your manhood, I would just tell me what you have to say,” remark Naruto, “but sadly, these are never gonna have kids.&lt;br /&gt;“Naruto-sama,” said the guard, backing away from the door, “it seems that two men have infiltrated the village… well, actually, they didn’t have an I.D. and held a gun to the guards head to get in.”&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, Asears appeared in the hall next to the guard, “Do you know wher- Oh, there you are!”&lt;br /&gt;“That’s one of them!” yelled the guard, already making a run for it.&lt;br /&gt;“Do not worry, Yokaigen and moi only wish to speak to you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 19: Descendent of Hell&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Soon enough, Yokaigen, Asears, Naruto, and Hinata were gathered in Naruto’s office.&lt;br /&gt;“Where is this Neji I’ve heard of?” asked Yokaigen.&lt;br /&gt;“You probably don’t want to know,” answered Naruto, “besides, my wife, Hinata Hyuuga, is subbing for him.”&lt;br /&gt;“What a beautiful woman,” said Asears, suddenly on his knee in front of Hinata, grabbing her hand, “may I ask for your name, mademoiselle?”&lt;br /&gt;Hinata, in surprise, went for all men’s weak spot, but Asears was suddenly only half a body.&lt;br /&gt;“Ho ho ho! You are well prepared I see! But those tactics will not work on me!”&lt;br /&gt;Hinata shrieked.&lt;br /&gt;“But I’ll pay you to do to Yokaigen,” Asears whispered in her ear before reappearing on the other side of the room, waving at Hinata.&lt;br /&gt;“…” Naruto was already pretty mad at this guy, “Whatever, just tell me what you came here for.”&lt;br /&gt;“We have information about the man who has been behind the recent attacks,” started Yokaigen, “Geraunt, a man from the very pits of hell.”&lt;br /&gt;“You see,” interrupted Asears, “Geraunt conquered the netherworld, but his lust for power led him to this world, and now he wants it, too.”&lt;br /&gt;“Apparently, he lives in the church to the north,” said Yokaigen, “there is a dimensional rift underneath the church.”&lt;br /&gt;“How did that get there?” asked Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“Well… actually,” started Asears, “he convinced me to do it. But now I wish to atone for my sins by helping to defeat him.”&lt;br /&gt;“Wait, you said he wants to take over this whole world? Doesn’t that mean that he is planning on attacking more than just us?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, in fact, we’ve found out just recently that he is planning on attacking the sand soon enough. He’s already destroyed the sound, grass, and waterfall, or at least what’s left of those puny civilizations.”&lt;br /&gt;“Wait, the sound?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes… Orochimaru’s back.” Said Yokaigen, “Apparently, he revived from Sasuke’s curse mark before he returned to the village and killed off all of Sasuke’s followers, also, we’ve heard that after he was defeated, he and Kabuto, whom he also revived, are rogues, traveling trying to find to find refuge.”&lt;br /&gt;“Refuge? Orochimaru?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, he has changed. I think that you may be able to use him to your advantage. We heard that he is heading for the sand to warn of Geraunt’s attack as we speak.”&lt;br /&gt;“Heh… well, now we have another reason for going to the sand…” muttered Naruto, “Asears, I understand that you can travel through dimensions, is it possible for you to transport a large group of people?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, but I’ll need a few scrolls,” answered Asears.”&lt;br /&gt;“We’ll provide those, just get us to the sand by tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;“Fine.”&lt;br /&gt;The rest of the day was filled with preparation. Asears’s scrolls were made, and ninja were selected to go to the sand. Naruto, Kamizo, Kimimaro, Itachi, Sasuke, whom had already been punished for not telling of Orochimaru’s return, Chihiro, and Noir. Everyone else was to stay and protect the village. Of course, Asears and Yokaigen were going as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next morning, the ninja that were going to the sand were gathered inside of a circle surrounded by scrolls. Asears focused all of his chakra, and two huge devil’s wings wrapped around everyone, and they disappeared, leaving the village to the ninjas that were left behind.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 20: Bad news&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;The group found themselves inside another dimension. Asears stood nearby, holding a door.&lt;br /&gt;“Ladies first,” he said, motioning for the others to go first.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The group found themselves in front of the kazekage mansion. Gaara was staring out a window, wondering how they had suddenly all appeared.&lt;br /&gt;“Well, well,” hissed a familiar voice, “you all got here before me. Long time no see, Asears, Yokaigen.”&lt;br /&gt;There stood Orochimaru and Kabuto. But there was a new face as well. A girl in a blue kimono with two katanas sheathed on her back. A wolf stood by her.&lt;br /&gt;“This is Nami Kaguya, and her wolf, and Ronto,” said Kabuto.&lt;br /&gt;“Wha-what?!” stuttered Kimimaro when he heard the name.&lt;br /&gt;“Onee-san?” asked Nami.&lt;br /&gt;Kimimaro was hugging her instantly.&lt;br /&gt;“Kimimaro…” started Kamizo, “you have a little sister?”&lt;br /&gt;“I thought she was dead, but I guess not!”&lt;br /&gt;After Kimimaro and Nami were caught up, Nami requested that Asears bring Komacki, since she had met him when Orochimaru had. In only a moment, the entire cycle that Kimimaro had gone through was gone through by Komacki.&lt;br /&gt;When they finally got inside the kazekage mansion, Gaara and Rutsu were waiting for them.&lt;br /&gt;“Gaara,” said Orochimaru, trying to hide a hateful tone, “Geraunt, the demon behind the attacks on Konoha is coming here. He’ll probably be here tomorrow night.”&lt;br /&gt;“Thanks,” replied Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;“So, Orochimaru,” started Kimimaro, “are you on our side now?”&lt;br /&gt;“But of course,” Orochimaru replied, “I don’t have anything left; do you really expect me not to be on your side now?”&lt;br /&gt;Asears was already on his knees at Rutsu’s feet.&lt;br /&gt;“Mademoiselle,” he said, as he tried to grab her hand.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara crushed his hand.&lt;br /&gt;“We’re here to help, and we have a score to settle with Geraunt,” said Naruto, staring at Asears broken hand as Chihiro and Noir worked to heal it.&lt;br /&gt;“As long as this ‘Asears’ stays away from Rutsu.”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes sir, you can trust moi!”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah right!” yelled Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later that night, Noir and Chihiro sat on a bench outside.&lt;br /&gt;“Noir…”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;“What’s heaven like?”&lt;br /&gt;“It’s a wonderful place, covered in beautiful flowers and temples.”&lt;br /&gt;“Huh…”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes…”&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, Chihiro embraced Noir, and the rest of the night went off of that…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next morning, Asears had some distilling news.&lt;br /&gt;“I checked last night, Geraunt is going to be by noon.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 21: Geraunt’s army&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Clouds shrouded the sun, but the sun shone through onto the sands of the dessert. A man in an olive trench coat with black hair down his back and black jeans; a devils tail behind him. His eyes glared red, and his right arm was a dark red, a glowing white line went up his arm, starting at a circle on the back of his hand&lt;br /&gt;“Today, we take the sand village!” Geraunt yelled, holding his hands above his head and facing his army.&lt;br /&gt;The warriors were all devils, generally wearing black jeans, no shirt, and pitchforks, axes, and swords in hand. Their eyes all gleamed deep red, and their hair ranged from deep black all the way to dark red. Zeke stood next to Geraunt, smiling sadistically.&lt;br /&gt;“Boss! Boss! We Destroy!” Zeke chanted in his childish voice.&lt;br /&gt;A demon with a large sword, covered in red markings, and a red over coat and white hair stood next to Geraunt as well.&lt;br /&gt;“Remas,” Geraunt said to  the demon, “are we ready?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I guess,” he replied, “Pascus, you ready?”&lt;br /&gt;Pascus, a demon wearing fancy black clothes and black hair that went back much like Sasuke’s and red tipped at the end.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, let’s go,” he grunted.&lt;br /&gt;With that, Geraunt lifted his hand so that his palm was facing the sand. Suddenly a black beam lashed out, hitting the southern entrance to the village, opening their path.&lt;br /&gt;“Well then… attack!” Geraunt yelled, pointing his finger directly at the kazekage mansion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The impact shook the village.&lt;br /&gt;“Their here!” yelled Asears, suddenly appearing.&lt;br /&gt;“Asears,” Naruto started, “take Noir, Gaara, and I to the back of their lines, we’ll take care of their leaders. Kimimaro, you and Komacki are in charge of defending the village from that massive army. Let’s go!”&lt;br /&gt;Asears wrapped his wings around the four of them, and they instantly disappeared, leaving Chihiro, Nami, Komacki, Kimimaro, Orochimaru, Kabuto, Yokaigen, Itachi, Rutsu, and Sasuke to defend against the army.&lt;br /&gt;The group left behind dashed towards the destroyed entrance, where the demons were already flooding in. The Kaguya sibling all brought out there bones, ready to fight. Itachi, Chihiro, and Sasuke activated their strongest sharingans. Kabuto prepared his chakra scalpels, and Yokaigen loaded his guns full of massive rounds. Rutsu and Orochimaru began charging their chakra as they ran.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zeke, Pascus, Remas, and Geraunt stood back behind their army, when Asears suddenly appeared with Gaara, Naruto, and Noir.&lt;br /&gt;“Ahh, Noir, and Asears,” Geraunt started, “I’ve been expecting you two. Oh, and the kages of the two most powerful villages? That’s a nice perk. Are you four ready to die? Pascus, you fight the kazekage, Remas, you get that betraying angel, Zeke, destroy Asears, and I will kill the hokage myself!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 22: The Legends&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Pascus charged at Gaara, but stopped and flew above him, revealing his demon wings. He put his hands on top of each other, his palms facing down on Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;“Demon fire!” Pascus yelled, as dark blue flames spewed from his palms towards Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara melted into the sand, dodging the blast, but the heat of the flames turned the sand into glass, which is useless to Gaara, so he had to get above ground as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;“Haha!” laughed Pascus, “It seems that you have a weakness to flames!”&lt;br /&gt;Gaara was angry now. He lifted giant hands of sand out of the ground all around Pascus, lashing and grabbing for him, but Pascus’s demonic wings easily lifted him far out of the sand’s reach.&lt;br /&gt;“Molten hands!” yelled Pascus, as his hands seemed to melt into lava like substance, “Now all your sand will be melted into glass!”&lt;br /&gt;But, it seemed that his were more than just mere lava weapon; his hands deformed into his wrists and lava began to spew out at Gaara, chasing him as he rode his sand around Pascus.&lt;br /&gt;“Sand tsunami!”&lt;br /&gt;The sand behind Gaara lifted into the air and crashed down onto Pascus. But, sadly, Pascus was to prepared to even be touched by the sand. With a blast of lava, he turned the entire wall of sand into glass.&lt;br /&gt;“Kukukuku…” hissed a pale man walking from the village, “Gaara-kun, I thought you were better than this? Oh well, I brought someone who can help, go back to the village, the people need you, I’ll take over here.”&lt;br /&gt;“Hiii~~~!!” chirped Shibo, popping out from behind Orochimaru, “Conaico summoned me and asked for my help!”&lt;br /&gt;“Shall we, Shibo?”&lt;br /&gt;“Let’s go, Conaico!”&lt;br /&gt;Shibo began to throw up her stomach acid at Pascus, who simply countered it with lava. When the two blasts settled down, he wasn’t ready to find Orochimaru in front of him, his grass blade sword at the ready.&lt;br /&gt;“Say hello to that damned Jiraiya for me,” Orochimaru hissed, before slashing Pascus’s body in half.&lt;br /&gt;“Heheheh…” Pascus chuckled as his body fell to the ground, “Molten… full body…”&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, Pascus’s body melted into a pool of lava, spanning wide on the sand. His upped body sprouted from a pillar of lava, molten liquid dripping from every part of him.&lt;br /&gt;“Kukukuku…” Orochimaru hissed, “As expected of a demon… My turn to show off… Reanimation Jutsu!”&lt;br /&gt;Orochimaru slammed his palm into the sand and two coffins burst from the ground. The lids fell and banged onto the ground. Out of the first, an old man with olive and red colored sage’s clothing and long white hair, out of the second, a female with a blue pants and a tan top with blonde hair in a pony tail and a small black diamond on her forehead…&lt;br /&gt;“Prepare to die…” hissed Orochimaru with a sadistic smile on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 22: Toad, Snake, and Slug&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;“Hahaha!!” heartedly laughed Jiraiya, “We’re alive!”&lt;br /&gt;“Orochimaru?” Tsunade said, glancing behind them in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;“He’s on our side now!” yelled Gaara, as he headed back to his village.&lt;br /&gt;With that, Orochimaru launched snakes out of his sleeves. They bit the revealed part of Pascus’s body and flung him into the ground.&lt;br /&gt;“Heaven kick of pain!” Tsunade yelled as she brought her foot down onto Pascus’s head, making him rebound into the air.&lt;br /&gt;“Rasengan!” Jiraiya yelled, thrusting the swirling ball of chakra into Pascus.&lt;br /&gt;Pascus spiraled in a mound of sand, but he still wasn’t done. A hole went straight through his heart, and lava was dripping out of it.&lt;br /&gt;“You think I’m done?!” Pascus yelled in rage, “Let me show my true power!”&lt;br /&gt;Pascus slammed his palm into the sand, and a fissure cracked open. Sand flowed into lava from the center of the earth.&lt;br /&gt;“Now! Come forth! Lava Golem! Lend me your power!”&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly the lava gushed from the pit, forming arms that slammed into the ground beside it. The monster grabbed Pascus and swallowed him whole.&lt;br /&gt;“Hahaha!! This is my true power!” yelled Pascus from within the golem.&lt;br /&gt;“Hmhm… you ready, Orochimaru, Tsunade?”&lt;br /&gt;“SUMMONING!” the three yelled at once.&lt;br /&gt;“Gamabunta!”&lt;br /&gt;“Katsuya!”&lt;br /&gt;“Manda!”&lt;br /&gt;The three beasts came forth. Orochimaru on the giant snake, Manda; Jiraiya on the giant toad, Gamabunta; Tsunade on the giant slug, Katsuya.&lt;br /&gt;“Here we go!” Jiraiya yelled with confidence.&lt;br /&gt;Gamabunta shot a huge bullet of water from his mouth, turning the lava golem into molten rock; steam filled the air. Manda slithered in and bit the rock, scattering it into small black shards. Katsuya spit acid, melting every last piece of Pascus. He wasn’t coming back this time.&lt;br /&gt;The three legends and Shibo retreated back to the village to help with the seemingly endless hoard of demons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zeke transformed into his monstrous form, his shirt ripping and his eyes going white. He tried to slam his fist onto Asears, his fist suddenly disappeared and reappeared next to his head, which is when he punched himself in the head.&lt;br /&gt;“Brute force won’t work on moi,” Asears said confidently, “let me show you my ability!”&lt;br /&gt;Asears started to disappear and reappear every where around Zeke, punching and kicking him constantly. But Zeke suddenly grabbed his leg before he could jump back into another dimension. Zeke pulled him back out and slammed him into the sand.&lt;br /&gt;“I see that you are better than you look,” Asears said, standing up and dusting himself off, “but… I’m sorry; your moves still aren’t enough to beat moi!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 23: Dimensional Demon&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Zeke wasn’t harmed by the punches and kicks of Asears, whom was mainly a hit and run type of fighter. It was easy for Zeke to eventually grab Asears again and begin to mercilessly pound him into the ground, but he did get away eventually.&lt;br /&gt;“Hmhm,” chuckled Asears confidently, “you have not seen my true abilities yet!”&lt;br /&gt;Asears appeared under Zeke, tossing him into the air, where Asears quickly appeared as well. Asears began to kick and punch Zeke in different directions through the air, appeared just where Zeke was heading to send him flying the other way.&lt;br /&gt;When Zeke fell into the sand, Asears appeared next to him and held up his palm. A ring appeared and expanded, a dimensional portal in the middle. Suddenly, flames burst from the hole and onto Zeke.&lt;br /&gt;“These are the flames of hell.”&lt;br /&gt;“Burn! Burn! Stop! Stop!”&lt;br /&gt;Zeke stood up, some of him still lit, and he slammed his fists into Asears, slamming him into the ground. He then began to rapidly beat him into the ground with his fists, making Asears’s body bounce off the sand and into the air before Zeke pounded it back down again.&lt;br /&gt;Asears disappeared, and rested inside another dimension. Once he caught his breathe, he appeared before Zeke, a confident smile on his face.&lt;br /&gt;“Are you ready!” yelled Asears, flying into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;A giant ring of symbols opened into a giant portal. On the other side, stars could be seen; space. Suddenly, meteors began to rain down onto Zeke.&lt;br /&gt;“Puny stones? Not a chance! Not a chance!” he chanted.&lt;br /&gt;Zeke simply charged in head first, pounding each meteor into pebbles. Zeke was soon above Asears. Zeke fell on top of Asears, sending them both plummeting into the sand. When they hit, Zeke bounced onto his feet as Asears’s body rebounded off the sand, surrounded by his own blood.&lt;br /&gt;“Ugh!” Asears grunted as he stumbled to his feet, “It’s time for me to show you my big finale!”&lt;br /&gt;Asears charged both of his fists into Zeke’s gut, launching him into the air. Asears was suddenly ahead of him, floating next to a circle bigger than all the others.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, a huge flaming meteor came out of the dimensional gate, ramming into Zeke, sending him flying into the ground, with the boulder on top of him.&lt;br /&gt;“Humph!” said Asears “Get out of that!”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 24: Angel slayer&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Zeke’s huge body lay lifeless under the meteor for only a moment, before he lifted the comet off of himself. He roared at the top of his lungs before jumping into the air and grabbing Asears; he then threw him down into the sand, sending sand flying into the air.&lt;br /&gt;“Hm…” Asears said, “I don’t think moi will be enough to beat him…”&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, a wolf with a man wearing a brown coat, an olive shirt, and tan pants; with ball and chains attached to his feet. The wolf flew through the air at Zeke, and the man suddenly jumped off and slammed the ball and chain on his right foot into Zeke, along with a downwards kick that sent Zeke flying into the ground.&lt;br /&gt;The man slammed into the ground, squatting to brace himself before standing and dusting off his clothes.&lt;br /&gt;“I was getting bored,” he said, “so I came to help!”&lt;br /&gt;Hunter jumped over Zeke and came down, rapidly stomping his face into his own body, mangling it and sending blood everywhere. Zeke grabbed one of the ball and chains, but it suddenly froze over, freezing his entire arm. Hunter slammed his other ball and chain into his chilled arm, smashing the ice to pieces.&lt;br /&gt;“AAARRRGH!!!!” Zeke yelled, as blood spewed from his missing limb.&lt;br /&gt;Hunter then kicked straight up into Zeke’s gut, lifting him onto his foot. He slammed Zeke into the ground and slammed his frozen ball and chain into Zeke’s stomach, freezing his entire body.&lt;br /&gt;“Now then, break to pieces!”&lt;br /&gt;Hunter brought his foot down onto Zeke’s frozen body, making it shatter into tiny shards of ice. The shards sparkled in the sun light as the heat of the dessert melted the last traces of Zeke away.&lt;br /&gt;“Huh…” Asears said in awe, “you are obviously stronger than moi! Thank you for your help, Hunter.”&lt;br /&gt;“No problem, I was getting bored in Konoha anyway,” he replied with a smug smile on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Remas swung his sword vertically, sending two shockwaves at Noir, but Noir wasn’t one to be taken lightly. He simply blasted the shockwaves with his red rays he was known for.&lt;br /&gt;“You were always behind me on the ladder, Remas, just give up!”&lt;br /&gt;“No! I won’t, you angelic bastard! I won’t come in second to an angel!”&lt;br /&gt;Remas suddenly appeared before Noir, catching him by surprise. Remas slashed Noir across the chest, sending him into the sand.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m an angel, mere wounds won’t hurt me!” Noir yelled, trying to heal his own wound instantly.&lt;br /&gt;“Not this time, Noir, this sword is an angel slayer!” Remas yelled, “Even with your amazing healing abilities, you’ll still bleed endlessly!”&lt;br /&gt;A sadistic smile found refuge on Remas’s face as he dashed towards Noir.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-8784128012858901496?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/8784128012858901496/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=8784128012858901496' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/8784128012858901496'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/8784128012858901496'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/07/large-new-era-update.html' title='Large New Era Update'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-8797279260470379529</id><published>2008-07-07T07:35:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2008-07-07T07:36:27.460-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The New Era~~~ Chapter 17</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 17: Love in the Sand&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Noir, Rutsu, Hinata, Gaara, and Neji walked into the lobby of the hospital; Chihiro was there to greet them.&lt;br /&gt;“Well, we’d love to stay, but I need Rutsu for something,” muttered Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;With that, the couple left, leaving everyone guessing about what they were up to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gaara was blushing as he dragged Rutsu behind the building and concealed them in a room of sand. Both there hearts raced as Gaara got down on his knees. A ring boxed slowly emerged from a small pillar of sand that rose to Rutsu’s waist. A hand of sand opened it and fell back into the sand.&lt;br /&gt;“Rutsu Yoshinoto, will you have me?” asked Gaara, his head held up and hesitating between words.&lt;br /&gt;Rutsu paused and tears of joy began to slowly drip from her face, and she replied, “Yes!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back inside the hospital, Neji was put in a bed next to the one Maiko was asleep in.&lt;br /&gt;“Jeez, Hinata, what did you do to him?” asked Chihiro, peeking under Neji’s blankets.&lt;br /&gt;“I think you know,” replied Hinata.&lt;br /&gt;“Wow,” sighed Noir, looking at the scar on Maika’s stomach, since her covered had been tossed around and her limbs were sprawled out all over the bed, “you healed that wound so quickly, but not completely… here, let me.”&lt;br /&gt;Noir waved his hand slowly over her stomach, a red light coming from his palm. The scar disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;Chihiro looked up at Noir in amazement. Noir turned and smiled at her and she quickly turned away, her face glowing red. Just then, Maika sprang out of her bed screaming and falling onto the floor.&lt;br /&gt;“You! You! It’s you!” she yelled, pointing a trembling finger at Noir.&lt;br /&gt;Noir quickly backed away as Chihiro calmed her down and explained the situation.&lt;br /&gt;“O-oh…” stammered Maika, “so, Chihiro-san and you healed me…”&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, don’t say ‘san’,” demanded Chihiro, “I’m taking you in, you don’t have to address me like that!”&lt;br /&gt;Neji was instantly up by some miracle. He began to tear the idea to shreds, but Hinata repeated her actions.&lt;br /&gt;“Now he’s got two weeks,” she said.&lt;br /&gt;“Holy shit! Hinata, he’s my top advisor!” screamed Naruto, skidding into the room, “Oh, and I trust you are Noir? Rutsu and Gaara stopped by to tell me what happened before they headed back for the sand village… that reminds, those are apparently getting married.”&lt;br /&gt;“MARRIED!?” they all screamed, all in cheer, surprise, and fear.&lt;br /&gt;“Yup, and we’re all invited to the wedding in the sand village next week,” Naruto finished.&lt;br /&gt;“So… um, Noir, do you have a place to stay?” asked Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“No… Naruto, was it?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah… well then, Chihiro! You are to let him stay with you!”&lt;br /&gt;Chihiro shrieked with fanatic glee before falling over, out cold.&lt;br /&gt;“Umm… ok… Noir, would you carry her to her home? It’s the large house next door.”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, I would be glad to,” replied Noir, picking up Maika and Chihiro with ease.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-8797279260470379529?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/8797279260470379529/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=8797279260470379529' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/8797279260470379529'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/8797279260470379529'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/07/new-era-chapter-17.html' title='The New Era~~~ Chapter 17'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-7583198945366412312</id><published>2008-07-05T03:04:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2008-07-05T03:05:09.504-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The New Era~~~ Chapter 16</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;~~~Chapter 16: Fallen Angel&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Neji and Hinata dashed towards Noir, who had lowered himself to their level. But their Hyuuga style taijutsu wasn’t strong enough. Noir easily blocked, since, being an angel, he had no need for chakra.&lt;br /&gt;“It seems that you can block my attacks, but you are unable to harm me,” remarked Noir.&lt;br /&gt;“You forget,” remarked Neji back, “we’re not the only ones here!”&lt;br /&gt;Neji hit Noir, and Noir did block it, but it knocked him back a little. Suddenly, Gaara flew out from behind Neji on a wave of sand. Neji quickly disappeared as the torrid of sand crashed into Noir.&lt;br /&gt;But Noir created a red barrier around himself. Once the, sand settled, Noir dropped his shield, but it was a mistake. Rutsu instantly flew out of the sand and began to mercilessly attack Noir, but Noir’s defensive skills were far too great.&lt;br /&gt;“Who are you fighting for?” asked Rutsu, as she continued her barrage.&lt;br /&gt;“My lord!” Noir replied.&lt;br /&gt;Rutsu, Neji, Gaara, and Hinata were taken back; they all jumped back away from Noir.&lt;br /&gt;“Your lord?” asked Neji, “Humph, there is no lord, only destiny!”&lt;br /&gt;“Tell us, this ‘lord’, how did he become your lord?” asked Hinata, as she kicked Neji in his… special chakra point.&lt;br /&gt;“If that is your dying wish, I will tell you,” started Noir, “I indeed once served over that old man in the heavens, but one day, he sent me to earth… I was cold and alone, and then my new lord took me in, he showed me how to care for myself, and he showed me his power.”&lt;br /&gt;“Wait, this ‘power’ was anything like this?” asking Rutsu, performing a simple clone jutsu.&lt;br /&gt;Noir was taken back, “Ye-yes… but how?”&lt;br /&gt;“He is no god, only a ninja like us!” explained Rutsu, “He’s evil Noir!”&lt;br /&gt;“N-no!” Noir yelled.&lt;br /&gt;Noir fell to the ground on his knees, trembling. He grasped the sides of his head as sweat slowly dripped from him.&lt;br /&gt;“Noir…” sighed Hinata, “Come to Konoha! We can help you! And you can help defeat this man that calls himself a ‘god’!”&lt;br /&gt;“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;“People in Konoha can help you!”&lt;br /&gt;Noir trembled as he stood and whipped the sweat off of his forehead and said, “Yes… I believe that that should be my new path… there can be only one god, and if one man who can only do what any of you ‘ninja’ can do calls himself a god, than he should be eliminated!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Gaara and Noir went ahead, Hinata and Rutsu got Neji up, who continually moaned all the way back to Konoha.&lt;br /&gt;“Will he be alright?” asked Rutsu.&lt;br /&gt;“He just won’t be able to go to the restroom for a few days,” replied Hinata, smiling.&lt;br /&gt;Rutsu grimaced and got as far from Hinata as Neji’s arms would stretch… which only made Neji moan more…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-7583198945366412312?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/7583198945366412312/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=7583198945366412312' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/7583198945366412312'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/7583198945366412312'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/07/new-era-chapter-16.html' title='The New Era~~~ Chapter 16'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-1240405171928616773</id><published>2008-07-03T07:18:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2008-07-03T07:20:41.886-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Large update</title><content type='html'>Chapters go mixed up so...&lt;br /&gt;chapter 12&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Eeda danced around Lee and Hiruma, slicing them up severely. Hiruma, however, was also a skilled swordsman. His abilities were known throughout the world. He picked up two swords and cut Eeda across the chest. Eeda held his chest up, but instead of yelping in pain, he started to laugh evilly, sipping his own blood from the palm of his hand.“Even my own blood... will not go to waste!” he said in a maniacal voice.“This guy’s sick!” exclaimed Lee, jumping back next to Hiruma.“Well then, let’s give him a wake up call!” responded Hiruma.He picked up another two swords. twirling them both in each hand before grasping them and charging at Eeda. Eeda let his hand go down, the blood flowing from his chest splattering to the ground. He picked up his own sword and charged at Hiruma as well. The clash of their swords could be heard throughout Konoha, waking up the city.Eeda and Hiruma smiled as they both got caught up in the excitement of their battle.Meanwhile, somewhere in the Hokage’s mansion...“Stop it!” whined Hannah as Kugai chased her through the mansion.“No!” he yelled back.Suddenly, Hannah bumped into a tall man with white hair to his shoulders and a black trench coat, a sheath full of katana at his side.“Who’re you? And what are you doing in our dads mansion?” asked Hannah.“Oh, so you’re the Hokage’s children?” he replied, “well, I, Don Hano, will be the one to assinate you and your family!”“Not on our watch!” said Kugai and Hannah, suddenly jumping back and pulled out their weapons.Kugai grasped his white mallet tightly, and Hannah held a dagger in her right hand. Don quickly scattered his katana around the room, just as Hiruma had with Eeda. He picked up two swords and glared at Kugai and Hannah before charging at the young ninja.The children of the Hokage disappeared and reappeared behind him, ready to attack. Looking back in surprise, the children took Kugai mallet and hit him in the head, knokcing him out.“Well... that was easy,”remarked Kugai.“Want to take him to Dad?” asked Hannah.Kugai simply nodding; and the two began to drag him to their father’s office.The battle between Eeda and Hiruma waged on as Lee simply sat back and watched in awe at their sword skills. Hiruma was the first to make a strike. He sword came up from below Eeda, scarring him on the face. The insane Eeda would’ve laughed it off, but this one simply fell to the floor, and stopped breathing. With that, Hiruma and Lee carried Eeda off to the hospital for treatment.Eeda woke up the next day with Itaru, Rima, and Kamizo at his bedside. He couldn’t recall what had happened to him throughout the period of the last two days, but he did know that his chest and face were in minor pain, stinging a bit when he moved.“Dad! You’re alright!” Itaru exclaimed, hugging him.“Ye-yeah... I guess so...”So... that idiot was captured?“ asked the man sitting in the chair in the abandoned chapel.”Yes, my lord, but I will still make you god!“ said a tall man dressed in a white cloak that had a red cross going down it’s front.”I know, you are my most faithful.“”Thank you, my lord!“&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 13: Red Cross&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;The man with the red cross on the front of his robe stood balanced on a tower at the edge of Konoha, the wind whispering silently in the night. Two feathered wings spread behind him as he lifts his arms. He thrust them up and a ray of red light burst into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;Hundreds of thinner rays hit the village, destroying homes and buildings. Yuzu and Rima were walking along the road as the beams began to rain down upon them. Yuzu, quick to protect Rima, spun around at high speeds, creating a barrier of sorts around them, barely stopping the beams.&lt;br /&gt;“What was that?” asked Rima, trembling of fear.&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know, but it did a number to the village,” responded Yuzu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The angel examined his work, staring delighted at the fires that illuminated his face. He grinned devilishly at his accomplishment, before he jumped into the air and disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next day, the village held a short and sweet ceremony for those who were lost. The rest of the day was filled with the task of finding a place for the survivors who had lost their belongings to the red rays.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later, in Naruto’s Office, Rima and Yuzu, being the ones that had actually been awake (without permission) to be fully involved were being given the mission of finding the one who did this.&lt;br /&gt;“Yuzu, Rima, this is obviously a person with the utmost highest abilities,” explained Naruto, “so I want the two of you to go and investigate.”&lt;br /&gt;“Yuzu and I understand, but what are we supposed to go off of? We don’t know anything about this!”&lt;br /&gt;“Rima, that’s where you’re wrong, A small group of civilians saw a man jump into the air, heading to the north, and people have reported a suspicious man that sleeps standing in front of a cross alter in a graveyard just a few hours to the north. I think that he might be the one. Go and ask him some questions, but if you can, bring him in alive.”&lt;br /&gt;Rima and Yuzu both nodded with respect and walked quickly out of the room, accidentally bumping into a tall man with red hair accompanied by a girl with light brown hair with red ends.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara and Rutsu walked in after the two children ran out, and were greeted by just two words. Follow them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man with the red cross stood in front of an alter, smiling.&lt;br /&gt;“Lord, soon to be god, I will show you that am worthy of your side. I will crush those who oppose you!”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 14: Hachibi; The Eight Tailed Beast!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Gaara and Rutsu easily caught up with Yuzu and Rima; quickly explaining, Gaara and Rutsu dashed through the trees with them. Their current destination was Okad Graveyard, and they were now nearing it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yuzu, Rima, Gaara, and Rutsu landed in front of a large rusted gate, with a cross in the middle, imprinted into the metal.&lt;br /&gt;“This is it,” said Gaara, “that man is here.”&lt;br /&gt;Sand from the gourd on Gaara’s back pushed opened the gates, and the group walked in, a little to off guard.&lt;br /&gt;“Welcome,” said a large voice, “to your death!”&lt;br /&gt;The huge gate slammed shut, and the same red rays that had torn through Konoha began to rain down on the shinobi. But Yuzu was quick to protect his companions, Rima in particular.&lt;br /&gt;“Rotation!” he cried out, spinning as he creating a barrier around them.&lt;br /&gt;“So… you’re the one that stopped that one, are you?” the voice asked, now curious.&lt;br /&gt;Out of nowhere, the angel appeared, white wings spread behind him.&lt;br /&gt;“I am Noir,” he said, introducing himself, “your village has defied the desires of my god, and you will now be destroyed!”&lt;br /&gt;A red aura emitted from Noir and spread swiftly through the area, engulfing Yuzu, Rima, Gaara, and Rutsu. When the glow disappeared, Yuzu and Rima were down, but Gaara and Rutsu stood, simply dusting themselves off.&lt;br /&gt;“It’ll take more than that to defeat us!” declared Rutsu.&lt;br /&gt;“Humph,” snorted Noir, “that wasn’t meant to take you to down, it was meant to remove that nuisance boy. He seems to be that only one that deflects my attacks!”&lt;br /&gt;“We’ll entertain you,” said Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;Rutsu cracked her knuckles in intimidation, and the earth cracked under her. Sand rose up from the ground all around Gaara. Noir simply examined his opponents.&lt;br /&gt;But before the battle could commence…&lt;br /&gt;“Hey!”&lt;br /&gt;A girl with black hair and clothed in red, a sword in her hand, slammed down in front of Gaara and Rutsu. She stumbled a little before she could get her balance and lift her seemingly extremely heavy sword, trembling as she lifted it.&lt;br /&gt;“Who are you?” asked Rutsu.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, I’m Maika, the Hachibi Jinchuriki!” Maika said smiling shyly.&lt;br /&gt;“The eight tailed beast?” muttered Gaara in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;“I know you!” Maika said suddenly, startling Gaara, “You’re Gaara, the kazekage; and that must mean that you’re Rutsu, the Kazekage’s lover… by the way, why aren’t you two married yet?”&lt;br /&gt;Both Rutsu and Gaara nearly fainted.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh yeah,” said Maika, “you’re the angel… Noir right? I know that you’re the one killed people with those red beams, and I’m here to stop you!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;~~~Chapter 14: The Sand and The Earth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Maika dashed towards Noir and jumped into the air, startling him. Nonetheless, Noir flew out of the way as Maika try to slice him in half. He stared as Maika spun around a few times from the momentum in her sword.&lt;br /&gt;“Do you honestly think you can beat me?” asked Noir.&lt;br /&gt;“I said I would, so I will!” replied Maika confidently.&lt;br /&gt;But Noir wasn’t in the mood to play with this girl. He launched a beam from the tip of his finger that pierced Maika through the chest, and blood poured out of her as she fell to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;By now, Yuzu and Rima were staggering to their feet.&lt;br /&gt;“Take that girl to Chihiro, now!” demanded Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;With that, Rima and Yuzu quickly lifted her onto their shoulders and dashed off towards Konoha, a trail of blood behind them.&lt;br /&gt;“How could you?” asked Rutsu.&lt;br /&gt;“The weak die and the strong survive,” answered Noir, “that is the word of my lord, and I will go by it!”&lt;br /&gt;“Fine…” muttered Gaara, “we’ll play by your rules, we will show that we are stronger!”&lt;br /&gt;Sand rose into the sky, lashing out at Noir. Noir easily dodged several attempts to grab him, but the sand eventually caught him by his right wing. It pulled him swiftly towards the ground, plunging him into a fissure created by Rutsu.&lt;br /&gt;“Ready?” asked Gaara, reached for Rutsu’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, let’s do it!” replied Rutsu, holding his.&lt;br /&gt;Their chakra sparked around them, mixing. They both made a hand sign with their free hand.&lt;br /&gt;“SAND AND EARTH STYLE: SAND FILLED ABYSS!” they yelled out.&lt;br /&gt;More and more sand began to pour into the fissure, pushing Noir further and further down as he struggled to free himself. The fissure slammed shut, burying Noir underground.&lt;br /&gt;“Is he dead?”&lt;br /&gt;“No,” replied Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara and Rutsu were almost out of chakra; they had used most of their’s to use that jutsu. But Noir didn’t die. Suddenly, a huge beam burst out of the ground where Noir was buried, splitting into thousands of smaller rays that rained down upon Gaara and Rutsu.&lt;br /&gt;The two shinobi embraced each other, ready to die together.&lt;br /&gt;“Rotation!”&lt;br /&gt;A barrier, similar to Yuzu’s, but much stronger, appeared around to two of them.&lt;br /&gt;“Humph, to think that you almost died,” remarked Neji, now standing in his fighting pose in front of them.&lt;br /&gt;“Neji! Don’t be rude!” demanded Hinata as she walked up behind them, “They are obviously exhausted!”&lt;br /&gt;Neji grunted and looked away from the fact that his cousin was correcting him.&lt;br /&gt;“You two rest, we’ll handle this,” said Hinata, smiling at Rutsu and Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;“Nah, we’re here to fight, too!” replied Gaara, helping Rutsu get her balance, “We’re not backing out yet.”&lt;br /&gt;“Well then, let me at least do this,” said Hinata, as her she put her palms on their chests.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara and Rutsu both felt fully restored instantly, and were ready to continue their offense. as the biggest beam began to fade away, Noir finally came into visibility, flying in the middle of the ray.“Ha!” he laughed, “No matter how many people you call upon, I will kill you! Even if they do have the same ability as that boy!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-1240405171928616773?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/1240405171928616773/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=1240405171928616773' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/1240405171928616773'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/1240405171928616773'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/07/large-update.html' title='Large update'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-4632613338218085596</id><published>2008-06-02T22:32:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2008-06-02T22:32:45.694-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The New Era~~~Chapter 12: Insanity</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 12: Insanity&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Eeda walked into his home, darkness already engulfing the sky. His mind was going crazy. He stumbled over to a chair, grasping his head, trying to quell the insanity. He lit a cigarette and began to smoke slowly.&lt;br /&gt;“Wha… what is this… I need… BLOOD!” he said, finally snapping.&lt;br /&gt;Eeda burst through his door, out onto the streets, laughing sadistically. He jumped off into the night, a thin trail of cigarette smoke following him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next morning, there was a huge commotion at Ichiraku Ramen. Haku, Shibo, and Kamizo stood over the body of an old man.&lt;br /&gt;“He’s dead,” said Haku quietly, checking the ramen shop owner.&lt;br /&gt;His body lay in a pool of blood, but it looked as if the blood had been hurriedly collected, leaving only a bit behind.&lt;br /&gt;“Who would do this?” muttered Kamizo.&lt;br /&gt;“All we can do is sending out an investigation team and wait for results,” replied Haku.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That night was the same. Eeda crept through the streets, hunched over and stumbling over himself. His sword was stained with the blood of the old man. A woman walked out to bring in a little kitten, greeting Eeda. But Eeda looked at her with a wide smile and a sadistic glare. He killed them both.&lt;br /&gt;“Blood! BLOOD!” he screamed, laughing evilly.&lt;br /&gt;His old personality had finally taken him down. He was back to stealing the blood of innocent people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next day, it was decided. A ninja team was to be sent after Eeda. Eeda hadn’t been seen for the last two days, and his house was wrecked. The only reasonable conclusion was that he had gone mad. Lee and Hiruma were sent by Naruto personally.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Night came around, and Lee and Hiruma were roaming the streets, keeping watch for Eeda.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, Eeda jumped from the darkness, slashing at Lee, who swiftly disappeared. Hiruma threw his sheath of katana into the air, letting them all fly down. He picked up two of them and charged in at Eeda.&lt;br /&gt;Hiruma picked up sword after, as he Eeda danced wildly around each other, slashing over and over again.&lt;br /&gt;“Severe Leaf Hurricane!” yelled Lee, spinning with his foot outstretched into Eeda’s back. Eeda flew forward towards Hiruma. Hiruma quickly spun his sword around and slammed Eeda into the ground with the back of his blade.&lt;br /&gt;But, this did nearly nothing. Eeda simply stood and laughed sadistically at their futile attempts to harm him…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-4632613338218085596?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/4632613338218085596/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=4632613338218085596' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/4632613338218085596'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/4632613338218085596'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/06/new-erachapter-12-insanity.html' title='The New Era~~~Chapter 12: Insanity'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-4126850691971744451</id><published>2008-06-01T22:22:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2008-06-01T22:22:53.684-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The New Era~~~Chapter 11</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 11: Hunting&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Suddenly, just as Rai brought his sword down, a steel plated shoe kicked it off the roof. Standing next to Brandi stood Hunter, dressed in his brown coat and jeans, his ball and chains attached to both feet already.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey now, don’t go swinging something like that around, someone could get hurt,” Hunter remarked, smirking.&lt;br /&gt;“Who are you?” Rai asked, jumping back instantly.&lt;br /&gt;“Hunter. Now then, I’m going to have to defeat you for attacking this village and this woman,” Hunter replied.&lt;br /&gt;Rai’s feet began to spark with small thunder clouds again, charging up power, ready to fight. Hunter was the first to move. He swung his at Rai’s head, who swiftly dodged. But Hunter’s ball and chain came down in a circular motion and smacked him in the side of the face. One could hear his cheek bone break in half.&lt;br /&gt;“Not bad…” Rai said, coughing up blood, “but what about this?!”&lt;br /&gt;Rai slammed each of his feet into opposite sides of Hunter’s waste, sending a huge electric current through his body; but Rai still had more. Just as he had done to Brandi, he put one of his hands on either side of Hunters head, letting a current go in there, too.&lt;br /&gt;When the onslaught ended, Hunter simply stood, unaffected by the brutal amount of lightning.&lt;br /&gt;“That was nothing,” he said, breathing heavy, “watch this…”&lt;br /&gt;He brought his knee up to his chest and a miniature cloud of mist seemed to envelope his legs. Suddenly, both his lower legs and ball and chains froze of with blocks of ice, the mist still there because of the cold.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m bringing the blizzard…”&lt;br /&gt;He disappeared, leaving Rai utterly lost, before he reappeared behind him and kicked him in the back of his head.&lt;br /&gt;“So… cold,” muttered Rai, shivering; a patch of ice had appeared on the back of his neck.&lt;br /&gt;“Ice… anything my feet or ball and chains touch will now freeze over,” said Hunter coolly.&lt;br /&gt;Hunter jumped up and began plummet down onto Rai, landing right on his face, pushing him through every floor of the building, right into the earth under it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hunter rushed Brandi to Chihiro, who had already gone to her home for the night. He banged on the door, and Chihiro simply opening the door, stole Brandi, and threw sticks at Hunter, who ran off, very confused.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next day, Sen, Kisara, and Brandi were walking around Konoha, talking about things… just random things. Brandi had been surprised that she had been healed so quickly, and a little ashamed that she hadn’t been able to thank Hunter.They all froze, scared out their minds, when they saw Eeda walk by, remembering the disgusting thing he had done when he was a lonely man living in the dessert…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-4126850691971744451?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/4126850691971744451/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=4126850691971744451' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/4126850691971744451'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/4126850691971744451'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/06/new-erachapter-11.html' title='The New Era~~~Chapter 11'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-5058473316128934837</id><published>2008-05-31T02:43:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-31T02:44:33.927-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The New Era~~~Chapter 10</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 10:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Rai continued to laugh, as Brandi went into action; she jumped into the air, flinging rubber bands, lit on fire, at Rai. Rai, however, was stronger than the last thunder enemies Brandi had fought; he destroyed the rubber bands.&lt;br /&gt;“Even Rubber… all will bow down to lightning!”&lt;br /&gt;“Heh, what about a whole lot of rubber?” Brandi asked, weaving a few hand signs&lt;br /&gt;Brandi body became rubber, but was still able to support itself. Her arms grabbed onto the railing on the other side of the roof. Brandi flung herself at Rai, body slamming him in stomach.&lt;br /&gt;“Surprising… but can you take this?”&lt;br /&gt;Rai held both of his hands on either side of Brandi’s head. Suddenly, streams of lightning, connecting each of his fingertips, flowed. Brandi’s hair went crazy, her eyes turned white, and smoke began to bellow from her mouth. When Rai finished, she fell to the floor, her body twitching violently.&lt;br /&gt;“What was that?” she asked, coughing up tons of smoke and steam.&lt;br /&gt;“Just a taste… ready for the rest?!”&lt;br /&gt;He kicked her into the air, straight up into the dark thunder clouds. He jumped after her and the clouds began to gather at his feet, accumulating into small masses of sparking cloud.&lt;br /&gt;“Thunder foot.”&lt;br /&gt;He slammed both of his feet into each side of Brandi’s head, before going into a frenzy of fast blows into her stomach. Each hit stung with electricity, paralyzing her.&lt;br /&gt;“What’s this? I thought you were gonna stop me?” asked Rai, smirking sadistically.&lt;br /&gt;With that, he whipped a sword from behind his back, and cut open Brandi’s arm.&lt;br /&gt;“Thunder charge!” he screamed, laughing.&lt;br /&gt;He grabbed her arm, right on the cut, and forced thousands of volts of electricity straight into her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Somewhere, in an abandoned church on a peninsula far to the north, Zeke charged in through the heavy doors.&lt;br /&gt;“Boss! Boss!” he yelled, “I loose! I loose!”&lt;br /&gt;A man in a dark cloak sat with black hair down his back.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh well… time for step two,” he said with a maniacal and sadistic voice.&lt;br /&gt;The bell of the church shook and rumbled, sending its low note trough the land. A man walked out of its entrance with a large sheath, filled fully with about fifty or so katana.&lt;br /&gt;“It seems he wants me to go now,” the man muttered, walking off towards Konoha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ready to give up?!” asked Rai rudely.&lt;br /&gt;“Hardly!” yelled Brandi; although, she had to admit, she was very weak at this point.&lt;br /&gt;“Then now you die!” Rai yelled, holding his sword high…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-5058473316128934837?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/5058473316128934837/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=5058473316128934837' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/5058473316128934837'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/5058473316128934837'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/new-erachapter-10.html' title='The New Era~~~Chapter 10'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-4626048037888943982</id><published>2008-05-28T22:33:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-28T22:33:56.874-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The New Era~~~Chapter 9</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 9: The Storm&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Yuto pulled out his swords, each with a brown ribbon on the end of a brown hilt. He lunged at Zeke, with Hackita not far behind. The two glanced at each other and smirked, disappearing just before getting hit by hit. They both reappeared in random places, slicing Zeke with sword or scythe.&lt;br /&gt;The giant roared in pain, swinging his arms around, slamming Hackita and Yuto in to the ground. Jade was ready though. He jumped up behind the monster and sliced his back several times in the shape of a crescent moon.&lt;br /&gt;“Pain! Pain!” yelled Zeke, “Destroy! Destroy!”&lt;br /&gt;He grabbed Jade by the feet and slammed him like a baseball bat into Hackita, who caught Jade using his bones.&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t think we can beat him,” said Yuto, still examining his massive chakra, “let’s retreat!”&lt;br /&gt;Yuto jumped up behind him and jabbed his fingers into Zeke’s chakra point, immobilizing him. Zeke shook in agony, scratching and rubbing the point on his neck. In the instance, the three boys were gone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zeke finally calmed down, shrinking back into the form of a little boy.&lt;br /&gt;“Fun! Fun!” he said gleefully, “Back to boss! Back to boss!”&lt;br /&gt;He jumped into the trees in the opposite direction of Konoha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hackita offered to report back to Naruto, letting the others go home to rest. Naruto wasn’t surprised much by his report; he had known that this day would come. Fore evil could never be truly purged from the world, and he knew that a new villain would rise to follow in Orochimaru’s footsteps.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Atop the great walls of Konoha, a man with lightning yellow hair, spiked upwards, and a black jacket stood.&lt;br /&gt;“So… this is Konoha… I’m to find ‘that’” he said.&lt;br /&gt;He jumped into the city, blending in like a native.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There wasn’t a sunrise the next morning, just dark clouds of a thunderstorm. But this wasn’t a natural one. on top of the highest tower in Konoha, yellow lightning was soaring into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Naruto had summoned three ninja to his mansion: Hackita, Jullie, and Brandi. Brandi leading, since she had her rubber abilities and it was obviously a lightning ninja causing this. A team wasn’t exactly needed, since it was in Konoha, so, in accordance to Brandi’s blatant rudeness, Naruto dismissed Hackita and his mom.&lt;br /&gt;“Go to the tower, and bring down whoever is causing this!” demanded Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes sir!” replied Brandi with a little respect for once.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Brandi jumped up on top of the tower, looking around for anyone of suspicion. But she didn’t see anyone, that is, until the lightning haired man walked out from behind the lighting rod causing the storm.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m Rai… and you are?” he asked, smiling evilly.&lt;br /&gt;“Brandi, and I’m here to stop you!”&lt;br /&gt;“Stop me? Girl… I’m almost ready to launch the biggest lightning bolt this city has ever seen!” he yelled, going into a fit of laughter.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-4626048037888943982?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/4626048037888943982/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=4626048037888943982' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/4626048037888943982'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/4626048037888943982'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/new-erachapter-9.html' title='The New Era~~~Chapter 9'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-4356329987209098818</id><published>2008-05-27T22:09:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-27T22:10:51.800-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The New Era~~~Chapters 7 &amp; 8</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 7: A Woman’s Return; A Sadistic Child&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;The next day, Naruto was peacefully sleeping in bed; Hinata had already gotten up.&lt;br /&gt;“Naruto!” yelled Sasuke, bursting into the room.&lt;br /&gt;“What!?”&lt;br /&gt;“Jade. My son, he was kidnapped last night!”&lt;br /&gt;“What!” replied Naruto, now fully awake.&lt;br /&gt;Sasuke explained that when he went to drag him out of bed, nothing was there, except for a note that read: ‘Sasuke Uchiha, I have your son. I’ll be waiting in  the caves just outside of the village, come and get me if you can!~ Chihiro Uchiha’.&lt;br /&gt;The note seemed more of a joke than a threat…&lt;br /&gt;Naruto stared at Sasuke, then at the note, and then back again.&lt;br /&gt;“Your son is with your sister… problem solved,” he said, slumping lazily back into bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And, sure enough, Jade was back the next day, sleeping in bed, with another note. ‘I had a good time with him… I’ve given him permission to visit me whenever. He knows where I live… Oh, by the way, I’m back in town!~ Chihiro Uchiha.&lt;br /&gt;Sasuke smiled. He relieved that there was nothing wrong with his son, but, just as much, he was glad that his sister was returning to Konoha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It turned out, that, unknown to Jade, Chihiro had disguised herself as the Bloody Fang to catch and kill s-rank criminals, protecting the village from the side lines. It did explain why he had been fully healed when he woke up in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;The news spread like the hokage’s name; everyone knew that Chihiro was back within the hour. The streets of Konoha were filled with people jumping and dancing for the healing master’s return.&lt;br /&gt;This went on for a few days, and eventually, everything settled down and went back to normal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kimimaro had been sent on a mission to find a lost boy; a young boy, only seven or eight. Kimimaro jumped through the trees, wondering about what awaited him, but, what he found, was horrible.&lt;br /&gt;A small boy, THE boy, stood over the body of a jonin, a kunai in his hand. The boy’s face and clothes were covered in blood, and he smiled sadistically with his eyes closed.&lt;br /&gt;When the boy saw Kimimaro, he said, “Aw… but the fun was only just beginning…”&lt;br /&gt;The pale skinned leapt into the trees, fleeing from Kimimaro. Kimimaro had no choice, he had to report to the parents and put the boy in the bingo book as an s-class criminal. Even if he was only eight, killing a jonin is nearly impossible. He was obviously going to become some thing… and that ‘something’, is what Orochimaru was… a cruel and evil man who conducted experiments and ruined the lives of countless innocent people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After reporting to Naruto, Naruto decided that this was worth sending a team of Ninja after. Not wanting another Orochimaru, Naruto decided to send Hackita, Jade, and Yuto, with Itachi as their leader.&lt;br /&gt;No matter how young, this sadistic killer had to be stopped.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 8: Monstrosity&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Hackita, Jade, and Yuto jumped through the forest with Itachi leading them. Their clothes ruffled in the wind.&lt;br /&gt;“Our mission and only objective is to kill this boy; he has committed murder and has shown symptoms of insanity,” explained Itachi, completely focused.&lt;br /&gt;The sun had almost set, and the sky was a soft orange color. Suddenly, Yuto saw a blood covered boy that fit the description in the distance using his Byakugan.&lt;br /&gt;“I see him!” he blurted out.&lt;br /&gt;The boy heard them. The chase began. They jumped over the trees and through the branches, trying to catch the sadistic child. When Itachi saw that the victim was alive, he was thankful that Chihiro had returned to the village and took the man back. He told the three younger ninja to catch or kill the boy, no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Being small, the boy couldn’t go as far or fast as the ninja. Jade, Hackita, and Yuto caught him easily.&lt;br /&gt;“I kill you! I kill you!” the boy chanted in a disturbing voice.&lt;br /&gt;“Who are you?” Hackita asked cautiously.&lt;br /&gt;“Zeke! Zeke! I kill you!” he said, his voice getting deeper and louder.&lt;br /&gt;The boys back began to enlarge in a random way, his shirt was ripped apart. Instantly, the boy was a huge mutant. He had a giant hunchback and  his limbs weren’t within in the proportion of a regular human at all.&lt;br /&gt;“Kill, kill, KILL! Blood, blood, BLOOD!” the mutant screamed joyously with a booming voice.&lt;br /&gt;“Holy freaking sh*t!” yelled Yuto, forgetting his manners.&lt;br /&gt;“I think I peed myself!” said Jade.&lt;br /&gt;Zeke thrust a massive fist into the ground, upturning the earth. The three young shinobi dodged it easily, but they had some doubts in their minds about being able to beat this… this… thing!&lt;br /&gt;“Hackita, what do you think we should do?” asked Jade.&lt;br /&gt;“Try to stop it somehow and go back for help!” Hackita replied.&lt;br /&gt;But Zeke wasn’t about to let that happen. He curled into a ball and rolled at high speeds towards Hackita. Hackita got crushed by Zeke, but his bones protected him from taking any real damage.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh… so you want to fight, huh?” said Hackita, a little ticked off at this point.&lt;br /&gt;Hackita pulled his spinal scythe out of his back and let his bone armor show. He lunged at Zeke with his scythe twirling in his hand behind him. But, before he even began to slash, Zeke caught him and threw him on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;“How do we beat a giant?” asked Yuto, helping Hackita to his feet.“I don’t know how, but this monstrosity’s going down!” Hackita replied with confidence.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-4356329987209098818?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/4356329987209098818/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=4356329987209098818' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/4356329987209098818'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/4356329987209098818'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/new-erachapters-7-8.html' title='The New Era~~~Chapters 7 &amp; 8'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-5517395392828102385</id><published>2008-05-27T18:24:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-27T18:25:37.725-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The New Era~~~Chapter 6</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 6: Tsukuyomi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Kisara lie on a bed in a room filled with medical ninjas dressed in full white body suits. Haku stood next to her, holding her hand. Haku was wearing his blue vest and white jeans, his Anbu mask sitting on a nearby table. Kisara was dressed in a medical gown, moaning and shrieking in agony, giving birth.&lt;br /&gt;“Push!” the med ninja commended.&lt;br /&gt;“It’s here,” said another, as small head became visible, “it’s a little girl!”&lt;br /&gt;The girl was cleaned and wrapped in a towel and was handed to Kisara.&lt;br /&gt;“Haku, what will we name her?” she asked, out of breathe.&lt;br /&gt;“Hmm… how about you decide,” he suggested, smiling sweetly.&lt;br /&gt;“Um… I’ve got it!” she said, her face brightening with excitement, “Kimikoko, but let’s call her Kimi for short.”&lt;br /&gt;“It’s a wonderful name,” replied Haku.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of course, with the birth of a newborn child, comes a fantastic party! Everyone was there; it almost turned into a reunion of the ninja that had defeated Orochimaru. Rutsu had even dragged Gaara to the event. Rutsu was dressed in black, with a black scarf around her neck. Gaara, who was reluctant to leave his village, was dressed in a red button-up shirt and dark red jeans. He had a bottle of sake on his waste, and his usually ruffled red hair had been forced down by Rutsu.&lt;br /&gt;“Congrats!” said Sen and Brandi.&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you, in fact, thank you everyone!” Kisara replied.&lt;br /&gt;But one thing bothered her: where was Chihiro? She was sure that even she couldn’t and wouldn’t miss this… but then why?&lt;br /&gt;The night went along quite smoothly; everyone had fun. Some of the kids hadn’t shown up though, I mean, their only like teenagers. But Sasuke was worried about his son and that ‘habit’ of his.&lt;br /&gt;And he was right to be worried.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That night, Jade had once again gone out into the night, dressed as the ‘Lunar Hunter’. This time, he knew he was going to catch the Bloody Fang; fore he was going to use ‘that’.&lt;br /&gt;“Out for a late night stroll again are we?” asked the masked woman, walking out of the shadows.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m going to beat you tonight!” he said confidently, “I have a trick up my sleeve tonight!”&lt;br /&gt;With that, Jade’s eye’s turned red and two small dots appeared on them. Small blue sparks emitted from him, he was at the peak of his power.&lt;br /&gt;“Sharingan!” he said, smiling victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;“That little trick? Heh, want to see a true Sharingan?” she asked, snickering, “Mangekyo Sharingan!”&lt;br /&gt;Her eyes turned red as well, but a shuriken-like pattern appeared instead of the black dots.&lt;br /&gt;“Let me show you… the true power of an Uchiha!”&lt;br /&gt;She disappeared, and even Jade’s Sharingan couldn’t read her moves. Suddenly, the sky turned a dark yellow, and the world turned black and white. Jade was instantly some how on a slab of stone, tightly tied to it. The Bloody Fang reappeared, but only with a hoard of clones of herself.&lt;br /&gt;“This… is the Tsukuyomi… in here, I control all. Time, space, mass, everything. You will now be stabbed for twenty four hours. Have fun.”&lt;br /&gt;All of the Bloody Fangs pulled out a naginata, and began to stab Jade.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the Tsukuyomi, twenty four hours was but a minute in the real world, and Jade soon fell to the floor.“Pathetic,” said the Bloody Fang, removing her mask to reveal the face of Chihiro Uchiha.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-5517395392828102385?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/5517395392828102385/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=5517395392828102385' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/5517395392828102385'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/5517395392828102385'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/new-erachapter-6.html' title='The New Era~~~Chapter 6'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-379417564701668598</id><published>2008-05-27T17:12:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-27T17:13:17.373-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Character Profile: Komacki Kaguya chapters 1 &amp; 2</title><content type='html'>Komacki Kaguya&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 1: The loneliness&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;I’m Komacki Kaguya. I’m a member of the lost clan of Kaguya. What happened to my clan? What happened to me? Why did I end up here? Here… yes, that must come first. This is… the hidden Mist village, otherwise known as Kirigakure; yes, let’s call it that for the sake of shortening my story. I’m only a young boy, with ragged white clothes for clothes and two scarlet red dots on my forehead. My dirty white hair goes down to my shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;Why am I telling you what happened to me? Why do I need to tell this tale? Well, my friend that is for me to decide.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I slept against a broken fence post, creaking slowly out of place. I slowly opened my eyes and stared out into the mist, thinking about my family once again. My clan was, apparently, dead. I don’t know if there are any survivors, but all I know is that people say there all dead. But I won’t accept that! I know that a clan with such a powerful ability as ‘bone manipulation’ must have left more than one heir.&lt;br /&gt;Yes. Bone manipulation. My clan’s bloodline ability, or, kekkei genkai, is the ability to recreate, move, recreate, and manipulate our bones to whatever shape or form we will for. Most of us also have inherited a gene for extremely hard bones, perhaps as hard as diamond.&lt;br /&gt;Of course, being only seven, I can’t really grasp the true power of this wonderful ability that was blessed upon me. There is one side effect though: the immense pain I feel when my bone rips out of my skin. By now, thankfully, my body has become used to the pain, and I only feel an insignificant sting. Others aren’t so fortunate. In my clan, there is a disease that those of us who use this ability are usually afflicted with. I wasn’t afflicted with the disease.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I still don’t know why, but apparently, my clan abandoned me as a child at the age of four. That’s right. I’ve had no one for the past three years, and I’m beginning to think that this whole in my heart is irreparable.&lt;br /&gt;Every day I wonder: what is my purpose for living? Because, to me, if something is not dead, then that must mean that god still has a usage for that individual. But, in my case, I’m beginning to think that that may not be true.&lt;br /&gt;On some days, I wish my live were better; on some I wish to be vanquished from this world; and on some I don’t really now what I want. But, the day would soon come that would change me for the better. I knew it. Eventually, someone will take me in, and then I’ll grow as I should’ve within my clan.&lt;br /&gt;Oh lord, please let that day be soon!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I can’t stay on this earth forever; eventually, my body WILL give way to disease and my life will be lost. So, please, let my life take a more hopeful course now!&lt;br /&gt;“Oh? And what are you doing out young man?”&lt;br /&gt;I turned towards the women that would become my true savior…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 2: The Girl&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;I walked along side the women, looking up at her beautiful face. Her black hair smoothly flowed down her back, and her blue jeans matched her button-up sky blue shirt. I guessed that she was a stay-home woman, since she had a wrinkled apron over her clothes.&lt;br /&gt;“You shouldn’t be out this late, let alone in those torn clothes,” she said with pure kindness in her voice.&lt;br /&gt;I blush a little and stared at my feet in embarrassment. But I put up with it. This woman was helping, no, saving me from enduring any more of the pain and torture that I had for as long as I can remember.&lt;br /&gt;She lived alone in a small house at the edge of town. She said that I could stay with her for as long as I needed, be it a few days or even a few years. She said that I reminded her of ‘that man’, the one she loved. She fed me white rice and water before offering me a guest bed in an empty room down the hall.&lt;br /&gt;I thought that I had now learned of my purpose in life; to grow up here and die peacefully. But it wasn’t to be so…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The years passed by, but I’ll skip it, fore nothing significant happened in that time. Throughout those five years, I secretly became stronger and stronger with my special abilities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I awoke one morning to screaming outside in the town. I jumped out of be and got dressed in my white shirt and black vest. I slipped on my jeans and jumped out the window thinking: this is it! Time to repay what this village has done for me!&lt;br /&gt;But I couldn’t.&lt;br /&gt;When I got there I yelled out, “Who did this? Where are you?!”&lt;br /&gt;The person that walked up to stroked my soul with unfathomable fear. I froze, as the pale skinned man licked his licked hi lips sadistically. He wore a white gown with brown streaks down the sides; a think purple rope was tied in a huge knot around his wait. His yellow piercing eyes stabbed every shred of bravery I had.&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve finally found you, young Kaguya boy, I’m Orochimaru, and you’re coming with me!” he said, grabbing my arm and pulling me away.&lt;br /&gt;I struggled to loosen the grip he had on me, but he was obviously many times stronger than me. I could see my adopted mother crying in the distance, before she faded away into the mist…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Orochimaru-sama, he does seem to have the Kaguya ability, and better yet, he doesn’t have the disease,” said a grey haired man with glasses.&lt;br /&gt;“Excellent,” answered Orochimaru.&lt;br /&gt;My chest stung hard, and my head was pounding. I was tied down, but shirt was a little ripped. I could see a small black mark in the middle of my chest.&lt;br /&gt;“That’s Orochimaru’s Curse Mark; it will cause you to experience an unavoidable desire to come find Orochimaru and learn from him,” he explained, “oh yes, and my name is Kabuto. And you need not no any more.”&lt;br /&gt;Somehow, I couldn’t seem to active my bone manipulation. After trying several times, I concluded that they had drugged me. Soon enough, two men wearing masked walked in and carried me off. They threw me into a cell with a young girl. She was dressed in a dirtied red kimono with yellow markings decorating it. Her light brown hair was tied back behind her head.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m Komacki Kaguya, who’re you?” I asked, trying to be a little polite.&lt;br /&gt;“Shibo Uirusu…”&lt;br /&gt;“Why are you here?”&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know… they wiped my memory… all I want is to know who raised me.”“Let’s escape, then we can both return to our families!” I suggested with whatever enthusiasm I had left.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-379417564701668598?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/379417564701668598/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=379417564701668598' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/379417564701668598'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/379417564701668598'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/character-profile-komacki-kaguya.html' title='Character Profile: Komacki Kaguya chapters 1 &amp; 2'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-3847856681524325489</id><published>2008-05-26T01:44:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-26T01:46:08.241-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Links</title><content type='html'>If you look under my 'personal info' to the right, there are two (for now) links to (for now) the albums for Trouble in the sand 2 and The New Era. If you want more details, then go check.&lt;br /&gt;Made with the dream avatar program at tektek.org&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-3847856681524325489?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/3847856681524325489/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=3847856681524325489' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/3847856681524325489'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/3847856681524325489'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/links.html' title='Links'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-8986193829906704563</id><published>2008-05-26T01:36:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-26T01:38:21.178-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The New Era~~~Chapters 2-5</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 2: The Hokage&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Hackita, a boy dressed in a grey jacket, a white shirt, and black pants, sat at the Ichiraku Ramen shop, stuffing himself silly. A yellow haired man walked in and sat on the chair next to him. Being a regular, he was served instantly. He was dressed in orange pants and shirt, with a green garb. He turned towards Hackita with a mouthful of ramen.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, you’re Komacki’s kid, aren’t you?” He asked, after a big ‘gulp’.&lt;br /&gt;“Who’re you?” asked Hackita with an annoyed look.&lt;br /&gt;“Why, don’t you know? I’m Naruto Uzumaki!”&lt;br /&gt;“The 6th?!” said Hackita, “Oh my god! You’re the hokage!”&lt;br /&gt;“Stupid! You can’t talk to the hokage like that!” yelled a purple haired boy with orange clothing, hitting Hackita on the head, “Humph!”&lt;br /&gt;Naderu sat down and crossed his arms, looking quite cross with Hackita. Hackita glared at him with murderous intent.&lt;br /&gt;“I thought I’d find you here, 6th,” said a man dressed in a brown garment and black pants, with a cloak flowing with the wind, “sir, you still have paper work to do!”&lt;br /&gt;“Konohamaru… why can’t I do it here,” Naruto whined.&lt;br /&gt;“Because you’re the hokage!” he yelled, “Now please come along!”&lt;br /&gt;Konohamaru pulled on Naruto’s clothes, desperately trying to drag him back to the hokage mansion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Five men sat at a conference table in the hokage mansion. Neji, dressed in a hakuun kosode decorated with white clouds; he had a cloak held around his neck by a sun charm. Shikamaru was dressed in a belted shirt with olive jeans. Eeda was dressed in the same kind of belted shirt, but with belted pants as well. Kimimaro was dressed in his dead sexy white vest and light blue jeans, not really a Sennin tradition, but hey, nobody was complaining. Itachi’s neck was wrapped in a black scarf and he wore general black clothing with a katana at his side.&lt;br /&gt;“Where is that fool of a leader!?” yelled Neji, Naruto’s top advisor, and also the leader of the Hyuuga clan.&lt;br /&gt;“How troublesome,” muttered a laid back Shikamaru, the leader of all things Anbu, and also the village genius.&lt;br /&gt;“Eeda… tell us again how you became a Sennin,” requested Kimimaro suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;“Well, as you all know, I tried to become part of Orochimaru’s group, but I ran when he tried to rape me!” he said, beginning to laugh.&lt;br /&gt;Everyone laughed, except for Neji that is.&lt;br /&gt;“This is no time to be laughing, where is Naruto!?”&lt;br /&gt;“Ichiraku Ramen shop, I think,” said Hinata, Naruto’s wife, standing at the huge wooden door, slightly cracked open.&lt;br /&gt;She was dressed in a light blue button up shirt with a blue skirt and white hair clips.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, hello Hinata,” said Kimimaro politely.&lt;br /&gt;“Hi everyone,” she said, smiling and slightly cocking her head.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey mom, what’s going on?” asked a girl wearing a black long-sleeve shirt and light blue jeans.&lt;br /&gt;“Please go back to bed, Hannah,” said Hinata, it already being late.&lt;br /&gt;“But we want to know what’s going on,” whined a boy wearing a white vest and white jeans.&lt;br /&gt;“Kugai… Hannah… both of you… BACK TO BED!” Hinata yelled, directing them down the hall.&lt;br /&gt;The two young siblings dashed back to their rooms in utter fear.&lt;br /&gt;“So, what were we talking about?” Hinata asked the wide-eyed group of shinobi, cocking her head again…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 3: The Bloody Fang&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Naruto walked through the halls of the hokage mansion, yawning loudly.&lt;br /&gt;“You!”&lt;br /&gt;“*yawn* Huh? Who’s there?”&lt;br /&gt;“Where have you been!?” asked Neji, pouting.&lt;br /&gt;“Ichiraku, why?”&lt;br /&gt;“We had a meeting!”&lt;br /&gt;“Heheheh… oh yeah,” replied Naruto, rubbing the back of his head.&lt;br /&gt;“*sigh* Oh well, just get some rest, sir.”&lt;br /&gt;Naruto slowly turned the door knob and opened the door, and he smiled when he saw his wife, Hinata, sleeping peacefully. He kissed her the forehead and crept into his bed.&lt;br /&gt;“Good night…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jade Uchiha. Son of Sasuke Uchiha. He was out searching for the murderer, Bloody Fang. He was dressed as the ‘Lunar Hunter’ hunter again, a cloak attached by a crescent moon jewel and belted clothing all over him. He gripped his blue dual-sided scythe, the Lunar Executioner in both hands, watching from the top a building. Suddenly, a scream came from below! He flung himself off the roof and landed in front of a girl with a black skirt, a red shirt, and a blue devil mask. The Bloody Fang.&lt;br /&gt;A body so covered in blood that its identity was unknown; the Bloody Fang always did this: she would use her spear and fire jutsu to rip her targets to shreds.&lt;br /&gt;“Tonight, I’m gonna catch you and find out who you really are!” yelled Jade, gripping his scythe tightly.&lt;br /&gt;“Really? How many times have I escaped you now?” she asked, “You know, one of these days, I might just decide to kill you!”&lt;br /&gt;“As if you could!”&lt;br /&gt;The fight commenced. The two shinobi clashed, going in and out of the shadows, spear against scythe. But, somehow, Chihiro seemed to have the advantage. She had already had stabbed Jade four or five times, once on each of his limbs.&lt;br /&gt;Jade fell on the floor, grasping his wounds as his blood fell to the floor. He fainted…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next morning, Jade shot up in bed, spinning around.&lt;br /&gt;“Wait… what, what happened?” he said to himself, grasping his pounding head, “That’s right! The Bloody Fang!”&lt;br /&gt;He looked at the spots where she had stabbed him, but there wasn’t any sign of an injury.&lt;br /&gt;“Bloody Fang… who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;“Jade-kun! Breakfast!” his mom, Bonny Uchiha, yelled.&lt;br /&gt;“Coming,” he replied…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 4: Neji doesn’t approve&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Tuso and Lee were doing hand stands through the streets of Konoha. Lee was dressed in green clothing, with his green jacket falling off, and his green shades hanging on his neck. Tuso was dressed in a neon green shirt and black pants with a green star on it, and wearing his blue and black gloves. A man with white hair, a red vest, black shirt, and jeans, walked up to them and stared.&lt;br /&gt;“What are you two doing?” asked Komacki.&lt;br /&gt;“Training, want to join us in our youth-fullness?” Lee replied with an upside down smile.&lt;br /&gt;“No thanks…”&lt;br /&gt;“Your loss, Tuso! Let’s go at double speed!”&lt;br /&gt;Tuso nodded and the two sped off. Komacki stared and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey! Komacki!” screamed a man in a grey vest and a star tattoo on his chest, “Want to get lunch with Itaru and me?”&lt;br /&gt;“Sure thing, Kamizo, but you’re paying!”&lt;br /&gt;“Fine with us,” said a girl with a mechanical suit for a shirt and a blue skirt.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh hey, Itaru!”&lt;br /&gt;“C’mon, let’s go!” demanded Kamizo.&lt;br /&gt;The three of them ran into a shop and ordered ramen and rice.&lt;br /&gt;“Cheers!” yelled the trio, banging their glasses of sake together and laughing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kugai, with his large silver mallet, and Paru, dressed in belted pants, a yellow shirt, and a red vest, with his dual fencing swords, clashed back and fourth.&lt;br /&gt;“That’s enough!” said a pink haired women wearing baggy camouflage pants and a black tang top, “That’s enough training.”&lt;br /&gt;Velo, Shikamaru’s wife and Paru’s mom, was an elite teacher; the three of them, Kugai, Paru, and herself, trained like this regularly.&lt;br /&gt;“You’ve both worked hard today; how about this? I’ll treat you two to barbeque pork for dinner!” Velo suggested, smiling sweetly.&lt;br /&gt;“That’d be great! Thanks Velo-sensei!” replied Kugai happily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rima, a girl with blue hair and a mechanical top, like her mom’s, Itaru, walked down the streets of Konoha next Yuzu Hyuuga, a boy dressed in a white shirt, orange vest, and black jeans. Two decorative swords were mounted on his back.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, um, I was thinking,” Yuzu said, blushing, “do you want to go see a movie or something tonight?”&lt;br /&gt;“I’d love to,” answered Rima, blushing as well.&lt;br /&gt;She kissed him on the cheek and ran off, waving to him. He rubbed his cheek, thinking about how lucky he was. But, little did the two now, Neji sat on the roof of a nearby building, using his byakugan to watch them. His eyes narrowed when Yuzu asked for a date.&lt;br /&gt;“I do not approve!”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 5: Sasuke sucks with children&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Hiruma banged a hammer on steaming hot metal, shaping it into a high quality katana. Next to him sat a wooden rectangular pack, with a shoulder strap for carrying purposes; it was filled with unsheathed katanas.&lt;br /&gt;“Dad, can I go meet Naomi at the flower shop?” Yuto asked.&lt;br /&gt;“Sure!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yuto walked out of the sword shop, where his dad, the famous ‘Five Sword Swordsman’, worked on swords for customers. Yuto was dressed in a blue jacket and black jeans with a katana at his side. He trained ambitiously  every day, hoping to someday become just like his dad.&lt;br /&gt;He ran to the flower shop as quickly as he could and adjusted his ruffled clothes before calmly walking in. A girl with two buns in her black hair, wearing a brown shirt and tan camouflage pants, stood, sniffing the flowers.&lt;br /&gt;“Yuto, come here!” said Ino, dressed in a dull pink tang top and bright pink jeans.&lt;br /&gt;“What?”&lt;br /&gt;“Give her this,” she whispered in his ear, slipping him a beautiful pink rose.&lt;br /&gt;He nodded and walked over to Naomi and hugged her; she shrieked in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;“Yuto-kun, please don’t sneak up on me like that!” she requesting, pouting.&lt;br /&gt;“I got you this,” Yuto said, handing her the flower.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh! It’s lovely! Thank you!” she replied, kissing him on the cheek.&lt;br /&gt;“Let’s go for a walk in the park,” he suggested.&lt;br /&gt;“Sounds great! See ya Ino!”&lt;br /&gt;The two walked out of the shop, and Ino leaned on her elbow, smiling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jagaimoko, a little girl, not even old enough to be a ninja, dressed in a checkered skirt and light blue cloak, and Naderu danced around Shibo as they walked around the park in Konoha. Shibo, a mentally unstable Anbu member, dressed in a black dress with a snake on her shoulders, had adopted three orphans, Chiisaimaru, Jagaimoko, and Naderu.&lt;br /&gt;“Mommy, mommy! Let’s get some ice cream!” requested Jagaimoko, tugging on her dress and pointing at an ice cream cart.&lt;br /&gt;“Sure,” replied Shibo, following her adopted daughter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tenten, a girl dress in purple and violet, with two buns in her hair, Hanabi Hyuuga, dressed in purple and black with a red cape, and Hannah sat on the flooring ‘oohing’ and ‘awing’ at the story of the heroic exploits of the shinobi that defeated Orochimaru sixteen years ago.&lt;br /&gt;“And Gaara defeated Orochimaru in final battle, ending his reign of terror!” said Sasuke Uchiha, dressed in scarlet red and a black vest with a sheathed katana on his back.&lt;br /&gt;“Amazing... and my dad was there too?” asked Hannah delightedly.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, but he really didn’t do much if I remember correctly,” answered Sasuke, putting his finger to his chin.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, Hannah was hugging her knees in a corner and moping.&lt;br /&gt;“But your dads really, really strong!” exclaimed Sasuke, a drop of sweat falling to the floor.&lt;br /&gt;Hannah stood up and walked.“Wow Sasuke… you really suck with kids,” remarked Tenten, both her and Hanabi snickering.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-8986193829906704563?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/8986193829906704563/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=8986193829906704563' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/8986193829906704563'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/8986193829906704563'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/new-erachapters-2-5.html' title='The New Era~~~Chapters 2-5'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-678654157186934805</id><published>2008-05-25T15:55:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-25T16:07:26.874-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The New Era~~~Chapter 1</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 1: The New World&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt; It had been sixteen years since Orochimaru had nearly taken the world in his hands. But his organization fell to a brave group of ninja. Naruto, Gaara, Haku, Hunter, Chihiro, Shibo, Rutsu, Komacki, Kimimaro, Kamizo, Itaru, Hiruma, Kisara, Sen, Brandi, Might Guy, Rock Lee, Neji, and Hinata. Many were sacrificed to achieve peace, and in the end, success!&lt;br /&gt;This is Konoha, where most of the ninja world now lives, the great fire nation. New Sennin have been chosen, seeing as the old are now deceased. Kimimaro, Eeda, and Itachi. Itachi’s true ambitions, the protecting of his little brother, Sasuke Uchiha, have been revealed, and all of his charges removed. Naruto, now married to Hinata, with two children, Kaiga and Hannah Uzumaki, is now the sixth Hokage.&lt;br /&gt;Komacki got married to a kunoichi named Jullie, a red head wearing a bright red jacket with a guitar on here back. They have a child named Hackita Kaguya, a boy who wears a simple grey jacket and black pants. Kamizo and Itaru are now also married, parenting Rima, who takes greatly after both of them.&lt;br /&gt;Rutsu often goes back and forth between Suna and Konoha, visiting Gaara and an orphan named Yusake. The two ninja, Rutsu and Gaara, are engaged. Hiruma is now an Anbu Captain, and is married to Ino, and the have a child named Yuto, a black-haired boy with a katana at his waist.&lt;br /&gt;Kisara, Brandi, and Sen all work as Anbu Captains, and are some of the strongest ninja in Konoha. Kisara is married to Haku, but they haven’t bore any children… yet… fore Kisara is pregnant at the moment. Hanabi Hyuuga, Hinata’s younger sister, married the third hokage’s grandson, Konohamaru. She bore him one child: Naomi. Neji is married to Tenten, and there child’s name is Yuzu Hyuuga.&lt;br /&gt;Rock Lee is the adopted father of Tuso Deoto, his star pupil. Tuso, unlike Lee, CAN use jutsus, but he just doesn’t have any talent in the matter really. Shikamaru met a woman named Velo, who helped him when he was grieving over the death of Temari. The couple got married and gave birth to Paru.&lt;br /&gt;Sasuke Uchiha, while searching for Chihiro, met a girl named Bonny; the two are now married. Chihiro, the healing master of Konoha, has recently gone missing, and all she left was her necklace in the hands of Sasuke.&lt;br /&gt;Now, the new ninja of Konoha, the children of the village saviors, are taking life to its fullest! This is the story of the life of those new children, their friends, their family, and their enemies&lt;/span&gt;…&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-678654157186934805?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/678654157186934805/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=678654157186934805' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/678654157186934805'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/678654157186934805'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/new-erachapter-1.html' title='The New Era~~~Chapter 1'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-4512032795632205738</id><published>2008-05-25T00:35:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-25T00:36:29.571-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 50-52</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 50&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Kimimaro and Komacki lunged at Honz, who swerved left and right and back again, dodging the slices of scythes. Capturing the moment, Denma came up behind Komacki and used a scalpel to slice him up. Komacki cringed and jumped over Honz.&lt;br /&gt;Thinking irrationally, Honz grabbed for Komacki’s ankle in vain, and Kimimaro took the chance to slice off his arm. Honz yelled in agony, grasping his stump of an arm, blood spewing all over the ground.&lt;br /&gt;“Astral lock!” He yelled out, pointing a finger at Kimimaro.&lt;br /&gt;A ring of light encircled Kimimaro, squeezing down on, immobilizing him, making him vulnerable. Luckily, Komacki was there for him, Honz had forgotten in his rage.&lt;br /&gt;Komacki sliced off Honz’s head, killing him in a fountain of scarlet red. The ring of light vanished, giving Kimimaro just enough time to flip out of the way of Denma oncoming attack. Denma scowled and went for Komacki.&lt;br /&gt;“So what if you killed him, neither of you can kill me!”&lt;br /&gt;One slice. In fury and irrationality, Denma lost track of Kimimaro, and lost his life because of it.&lt;br /&gt;Kimimaro and Komacki powered down, and, hanging Komacki over his shoulders, Kimimaro took Komacki back to Konoha, where he was locked up until the story was told by Komacki.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deep inside the underground halls, problems had already arose; Naruto, Gaara, hunter, Shibo, Kisara, and Chihiro were the only ones left; the others had been in fights, and won, but were injured badly. So with each fight, someone had to take back an ally, basically going down in pairs. But only more battles were to come. Inside, Ikuji, Orochimaru, and Sasuke (being held captive and being made to fight for Orochimaru against his will), still waited.&lt;br /&gt;“Two for each enemy, whoever we encounter, Gaara and I fight Orochimaru, and the rest of you go as you can!” Commanded Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“Sasuke…” muttered Chihiro as she dashed along side her friends.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first enemy encountered was: Ikuji. The soul hunting witch that had somehow evaded death’s eyes time and time again. She was in the middle of eating a soul whole, swallowing it with a loud ‘gulp’.&lt;br /&gt;“So… the entertainment is finally here!” She said, “Who do I fight then?”&lt;br /&gt;“Us!” Replied Kisara and Shibo.&lt;br /&gt;“Well then, I guess the rest of you can go on… that Sasuke person is waiting nearby.”&lt;br /&gt;At the thought of Sasuke, Chihiro cringed. Although a bit afraid, Naruto, Gaara, Chihiro, and Hunter all continued into the next hallway.&lt;br /&gt;“We’re going to have some fun!” Said Ikuji sadistically, her body already covered by purple souls…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 51&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Shibo and Kisara both pulled out their swords, ready to fight Ikuji, but they really had never even met her; her entire being and abilities were a mystery to them. Ikuji charged through the air at them, and punched Shibo in the face, while, at the same time, kicking Kisara in the stomach. The two kunoichi both coughed up a little blood, but the impact wasn’t all that hard. After all, Ikuji wasn’t the type of woman to end a battle quickly; she’d rather prolong her enemy’s pain and suffering to their maximum lengths.&lt;br /&gt;Kisara and Shibo turned to each other, both with a slight grin, and nodded in agreement. They both jumped toward Ikuji, who began to counter, but the two had pulled a feint. Right before bringing their swords down, they disappeared, and Ikuji’s counter attack missed. They both reappeared on either side of the witch, and went into a frenzy of quick stabs and slashes.&lt;br /&gt;Ikuji screamed in pain, fore within her power-up was a down-side; her soul was vulnerable, and that was something she couldn’t heal. Ikuji used her particle ability to disperse and reappear away from the two girls. She held up a palm at each of them and fired off a beam of violet light, striking the two girls, no matter how hard they had tried in vain to dodge. But, the two had managed to somehow lessen the impact, and they weren’t harmed too badly.&lt;br /&gt;“You’re gonna have to do better than that!” Remarked Kisara confidently.&lt;br /&gt;“How about this than?”&lt;br /&gt;Ikuji held out her hand, and souls began to gather. Instantly, they solidified into a black-handled scythe with a shining silver blade.&lt;br /&gt;“Soul reaper.”&lt;br /&gt;She flew at Shibo, dodging whatever upchucks Shibo could manage, and sliced her arm. But, strangely, Shibo felt no pain. In fact, Shibo had no feeling in her non-sword arm at all!&lt;br /&gt;“The soul reaper hits the part of your soul in whatever it hits, immobilizing it. Basically, your arm is dead unless you kill me!” Ikuji explained.&lt;br /&gt;One thought went through Kisara’s head: If I steal that scythe and use it… I can reap her soul!&lt;br /&gt;Kisara Pounced at Ikuji and grabbed onto the soul reaper, and began to struggle to pull it away.&lt;br /&gt;“I won’t let you,” said Ikuji, kicking Kisara off of her scythe.&lt;br /&gt;Kisara turned to Shibo and whispered something in her ear.&lt;br /&gt;“Gastro Cannon!” Yelled Shibo, spewing stomach acid from her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ikuji swiftly dodged and said, “That won’t hit me!”&lt;br /&gt;But, in her distraction, Kisara was able to steal the soul reaper away from Ikuji.&lt;br /&gt;“No!”&lt;br /&gt;“Oh yes, time for you to experience the pain that you pushed on people for all this time!” Yelled Kisara, lunging for Ikuji.&lt;br /&gt;Slice! The soul reaper cut right through Ikuji, destroying her soul. No amount of unique ability could save her at this point.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deeper into the halls, just a bit before where Sasuke stood in wait, the last four dashed. Chihiro only had one thought on her mind: I miss you Sasuke… do you miss me?...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 52&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Sasuke sat in a chair in the middle of a large room, ready and waiting for the group of ninja. But, deep in his heart, he didn’t want this. And that became his decision, he would join them and return to Konoha!&lt;br /&gt;What happened next was obvious. Hunter and Chihiro went back with Sasuke…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But Orochimaru still lurked within the underground base, ready to kill the first person to walk through the door. But, instead of walking, Gaara burst the door open with his sand.&lt;br /&gt;“You! You’re the one behind what happened to the Sand village!”&lt;br /&gt;“Yesssssss… now then, are you going to kill me?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, we are,” said Naruto, walking in behind Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh… it’s you, the nuisance of Konoha… well, I can’t have you fighting right now, so just stay put! You can bury this man’s body when I kill him!”&lt;br /&gt;“Why you-“ Naruto said, before getting cut off by Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;“Do as he said… I’ll defeat him, and avenge my village!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The battle commenced; the ruler of the sound versus the master of the sands. Snake. Sand. Snake. Sand. Snake. Sand! There was now obvious victor, it seemed as though Orochimaru and Gaara were evenly matched. Gaara would kill or block all of Orochimaru’s snakes and hits, while Orochimaru easily dodged the sand that tried to crush him.&lt;br /&gt;“You’re better than expected.”&lt;br /&gt;“That’s because I have a purpose!”&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, Gaara’s sand grasped Orochimaru’s ankle. It swung him around wildly, before flinging him into the wall. Orochimaru rebounded and flew at Gaara, stopping right above him. The ninja could feel each others breath.&lt;br /&gt;Orochimaru punched Gaara several times before punching him into the ground. The cracks on Gaara alone proved just how strong Orochimaru really was. But Gaara was in no way about to lose. His sand instantly spiraled at Orochimaru and attempted to crush him, but a snake emerged from the sand and Orochimaru climbed out of its mouth, just before the sand clenched hard.&lt;br /&gt;Orochimaru pulled the grass blade out of throat. He began to hack through the endless torrid of sand, until he reach Gaara, slicing him across the chest.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara’s shirt flew off, and blood splattered to the floor, creating a puddle of red. Gaara was not hindered. He actually went into a series of punches and kicks on his own, launching Orochimaru away with sand afterwards of course.&lt;br /&gt;Orochimaru held up his hand, and three snakes shot out of his sleeve and bit Gaara. Gaara grasped the tiny holes on his left arm, and Orochimaru smiled with superiority.&lt;br /&gt;“You think you’re stronger than me?” Gaara asked, “Well then, let me teach you something: YOU’RE NOT!”&lt;br /&gt;Gaara crossed his arms in front of him and a wave of sand flowed through the room towards Orochimaru, burying him. But, before Gaara could use his sand to crush Orochimaru, five large snakes shot out of it and wrapped around him.&lt;br /&gt;Orochimaru slowly rose from the grains and began to furiously punch and kick Gaara, ending with a swift upper cut to his gut. The snakes released their grip and disappeared, letting Gaara fall to the floor. He sat on his knees, hugging himself as he coughed up blood. Not for long though, because Orochimaru wasn’t planning on giving him even a second of rest. He kicked Gaara in the face, sending him flying into the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara was ready though; his sand caught him just in time and let him gently down. But his onslaught continued. Gaara was on the offense now, slamming Orochimaru into the floor with his sand. He then grabbed Orochimaru by the back of the head and grinded his face against the floor.&lt;br /&gt;“Heh… not good enough,” said Orochimaru once he had stood.&lt;br /&gt;“Well then, time to kick it up a notch.”&lt;br /&gt;Both Ninjas increased their chakra greatly; it lashed out in all directions from both of them.&lt;br /&gt;They both slammed their palms on the floor and said, “Summoning…”&lt;br /&gt;“…Manda!”&lt;br /&gt;“…Shukaku!”&lt;br /&gt;The two giants appeared. Gaara’s giant raccoon of sand, and Orochimaru’s giant purple snake.&lt;br /&gt;“I wondered what had happened to that thing, I guess you can summon it at will now, can’t you?” Asked Orochimaru.&lt;br /&gt;The beasts went into battle. But Gaara and Orochimaru weren’t a part of it. Gaara jumped over to Manda, and the two leaders exchanged punches and kicks as the skidded down the huge reptile’s back..&lt;br /&gt;Gaara finally caught Orochimaru in a tight grip of sand and squeezed hard. Orochimaru apparently felt pain, fore he screamed in agony. Orochimaru coughed up blood into his hand, and Gaara stomped his head into Manda. He then threw Orochimaru off and jumped after him, kicking him downwards, making him plummet to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;Slam! Orochimaru impacted with the ground, and Gaara smashed into him not long after. The hit was so strong that a hole opened through Orochimaru. But, the maniacal snake wasn’t done yet. His tongue shot out of his mouth and grabbed Gaara. It slammed him into the ground and then threw him into the air.&lt;br /&gt;Orochimaru jumped after him, punching him rapidly. Left, right, left, right, the barrage went on, until Gaara’s sand caught both of Orochimaru’s hands.&lt;br /&gt;“You hurt my friends, destroyed my village, and killed my entire family… although my sexiness could get me a new one in mere seconds… but that’s not the point! I’ll never forgive you for that, and this is judgment!”&lt;br /&gt;Gaara’s sand rushed into the hole in Orochimaru’s body. Orochimaru couldn’t even breathe, let alone do anything about. Orochimaru slowly began to expand, and then, suddenly, his body exploded, sending blood every where.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gaara went back to Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“We did it…” said Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah… now we can go back to life!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt; ~~~End, Trouble in the Sand 2! The Return of the White Snake!~~~&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-4512032795632205738?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/4512032795632205738/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=4512032795632205738' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/4512032795632205738'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/4512032795632205738'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/trouble-in-sand-2chapter-50-52.html' title='Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 50-52'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-8317749360830257089</id><published>2008-05-24T19:45:00.003-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-24T19:47:22.637-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 49</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://i287.photobucket.com/albums/ll155/Shibo_Uirusu/Gaia%20avys/Trouble%20in%20the%20sand%202/2f3c36.png"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 92px; CURSOR: hand" height="121" alt="" src="http://i287.photobucket.com/albums/ll155/Shibo_Uirusu/Gaia%20avys/Trouble%20in%20the%20sand%202/2f3c36.png" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://i287.photobucket.com/albums/ll155/Shibo_Uirusu/Gaia%20avys/Trouble%20in%20the%20sand%202/c93369.png"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 107px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 116px" height="116" alt="" src="http://i287.photobucket.com/albums/ll155/Shibo_Uirusu/Gaia%20avys/Trouble%20in%20the%20sand%202/c93369.png" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt; -----------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://i287.photobucket.com/albums/ll155/Shibo_Uirusu/Gaia%20avys/Trouble%20in%20the%20sand%202/9fc435.png"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 90px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 138px" height="126" alt="" src="http://i287.photobucket.com/albums/ll155/Shibo_Uirusu/Gaia%20avys/Trouble%20in%20the%20sand%202/9fc435.png" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://i287.photobucket.com/albums/ll155/Shibo_Uirusu/Gaia%20avys/Trouble%20in%20the%20sand%202/d70492.png"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 96px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 129px" height="129" alt="" src="http://i287.photobucket.com/albums/ll155/Shibo_Uirusu/Gaia%20avys/Trouble%20in%20the%20sand%202/d70492.png" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;~~~Chapter 49&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Komacki quickly got up and slashed at Kimimaro, who easily dodged it. Denma was behind him in no time. He kneed him in the back of the head, and Honz grabbed the back of his neck and thrust his face into the ground.&lt;br /&gt;The three snakes jumped back, and Komacki shakily stood.&lt;br /&gt;“No… I won’t die, I can still get stronger!”&lt;br /&gt;Komacki’s chakra began to lash out, white, in all directions, and his eyes turned black and began to bleed. He behind himself and pulled not a spinal whip, but a spinal scythe.&lt;br /&gt;“Curse seal… level 4!”&lt;br /&gt;The aura he put of crushed Honz even, but they could still get more powerful. Honz’s hair and eyes turned white, and Denma’s clothes ripped apart, all but his pants, and his chakra sparked red. Kimimaro also pulled out a spinal scythe, and his bones shown clear, become like his armor.&lt;br /&gt;“We’ll now put an end to you… ready to die?” Asked Honz.&lt;br /&gt;“No *cough* no matter what I must do, I’ll revive the old you, my brother!” Screamed Komacki, coughing up blood due to his injuries and the side effects of his curse seal.&lt;br /&gt;Hearing that, Kimimaro’s eyes widened, and looked down. A tear fell to the ground. Suddenly, Honz disappeared and reappeared in front of Komacki ready to deliver the finishing blow. Komacki couldn’t move because of the period of paralysis before you could use the 4th level curse seal. It looked like the end.&lt;br /&gt;“No!”&lt;br /&gt;Kimimaro, appearing out of no where, blocked Honz with his bone scythe.&lt;br /&gt;“Orochimaru may have taken me in, but if he wants to hurt my brother, than I refuse to serve him!”&lt;br /&gt;He pushed Honz back, and Komacki was ready to move once more. The two brothers stood back-to-back, Komacki facing Denma, and Kimimaro facing Honz.&lt;br /&gt;“Do want to die that badly, you traitor,” said Honz calmly.&lt;br /&gt;“For my brother yes.”&lt;br /&gt;“Let’s show them the power of the Kaguya!” Komacki said confidently.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, little brother, lets.”&lt;br /&gt;The Kaguya brothers burrowed underground, and a forest of bone spikes emerged. They both morphed out of the tip of one, back-to-back still.&lt;br /&gt;“Ready?” Asked Kimimaro.&lt;br /&gt;“Always.”&lt;br /&gt;They both held their bone scythes in a readied position, ready to face the fiercest ninja in Orochimaru’s ranks…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-8317749360830257089?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/8317749360830257089/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=8317749360830257089' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/8317749360830257089'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/8317749360830257089'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/trouble-in-sand-2chapter-49.html' title='Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 49'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-994146755644075066</id><published>2008-05-24T14:14:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2008-12-09T07:30:01.694-06:00</updated><title type='text'>Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 48</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_0V1LJRF7vQE/SDhpVUsdyLI/AAAAAAAAABg/c6Fp9FxjYuQ/s1600-h/57f662.png"&gt;&lt;img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5204025184479987890" style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_0V1LJRF7vQE/SDhpVUsdyLI/AAAAAAAAABg/c6Fp9FxjYuQ/s200/57f662.png" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_0V1LJRF7vQE/SDhpVEsdyJI/AAAAAAAAABQ/rqKwuU3FpNI/s1600-h/3eeb18.png"&gt;&lt;img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5204025180185020562" style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_0V1LJRF7vQE/SDhpVEsdyJI/AAAAAAAAABQ/rqKwuU3FpNI/s200/3eeb18.png" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_0V1LJRF7vQE/SDhpVEsdyKI/AAAAAAAAABY/xB_5Qmh-8Hs/s1600-h/14db92.png"&gt;&lt;img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5204025180185020578" style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_0V1LJRF7vQE/SDhpVEsdyKI/AAAAAAAAABY/xB_5Qmh-8Hs/s200/14db92.png" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_0V1LJRF7vQE/SDhpVUsdyMI/AAAAAAAAABo/blrq9HYJZZo/s1600-h/60cb29.png"&gt;&lt;img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5204025184479987906" style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_0V1LJRF7vQE/SDhpVUsdyMI/AAAAAAAAABo/blrq9HYJZZo/s200/60cb29.png" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Komacki; Denma; Honz; Kimimaro&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 48&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;The gang was greeted by all of their friends at the gates of Konoha, but Tsunade intervened.&lt;br /&gt;“Now is not the time for this, Orochimaru seems to building something, and it is obviously a threat to Konoha. Your goals are to destroy it at all costs and to eliminate Orochimaru! Complete them at all costs!” Demanded Tsunade, motioning for them to head out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Haku. Naruto. Gaara. Rutsu. Kamizo. Hiruma. Itaru. Chihiro. Kisara. Sen. Brandi. Komacki. Hunter. Shibo. They all dashed out of the village, into the forest. Their target: Orochimaru.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fourteen shinobi rushed bravely into the sound territory. When they emerged from the forest, the entrance to Orochimaru’s underground facility sat against the roots of a huge tree.&lt;br /&gt;“I can’t allow you to ruin Orochimaru-sama’s ambitions…” muttered a man walking out up the stairs, dressed in a white vest and ripped pants, with bloody bandages on his head and arm.&lt;br /&gt;Komacki gasped when he saw who it was. Kimimaro. Two more men walked behind him. Honz and Denma, already at their highest levels of power. Kimimaro activated his curse seal, and so did Komacki.&lt;br /&gt;“This is my fight… go!” He told everyone else, “Brother… you lost yourself to Orochimaru… but I will bring you back!”&lt;br /&gt;Komacki instantly went into curse seal level three, ready for the biggest battle of his life. They rushed into frenzy. Komacki kicked off of Denma’s head and punched Honz before kicking Kimimaro.&lt;br /&gt;Kimimaro grabbed his ankle and threw him into the ground, bringing out his bone sword, which Komacki had already done. Komacki rolled back and fourth on the ground, dodging Kimimaro’s stabs. He disappeared just before Honz brought his foot down, digging into the ground where Komacki’s head had been.&lt;br /&gt;Denma appeared in front of Komacki when he tried to kick Honz in the back, blocking his attack. Denma charged his palm full of chakra and thrust it into Komacki’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;Komacki flew back and coughed up blood. Kimimaro seemed to maybe… actually care, just a little, but still. Komacki was instantly up again; he had no time to just lie there in the dirt.&lt;br /&gt;His bone spikes shot out all over him and he jumped up next to Honz’s face, spinning. Honz became scratched and bloody, but he grabbed Komacki by the leg threw him into the sky and Kimimaro jumped after.&lt;br /&gt;He slashed Komacki’s back, and Komacki yelled in agony, and Kimimaro seemed to care a little, again.&lt;br /&gt;“You can’t beat all three of us!” Said Denma, kneeing Komacki while still in the air.&lt;br /&gt;“He’s right you know,” said Honz, sending Komacki plummeting back to the ground with a slam of his fists.&lt;br /&gt;Komacki slammed into the floor, blood splattering all over the place. He whipped out his spinal cord and made his bone drill, wrapping his whip around Denma’s leg, pulling himself up into the air.&lt;br /&gt;“Maybe! But I will find a way!”&lt;br /&gt;Komacki stabbed Denma in the side, and he fell to ground. Denma stood shakily, grasping his side. Komacki landed on his feet, with Honz and Kimimaro standing behind him.&lt;br /&gt;“Astral ray,” Honz said calmly.&lt;br /&gt;A beam of white light launched from his finger tip, going straight through Komacki’s waist.&lt;br /&gt;“I can still fight!”&lt;br /&gt;Komacki whipped around and stabbed his drill at Honz, who just swayed to the left to dodge. He thrust his palm into Komacki’s chest, and Kimimaro down kicked him into the floor. He almost seemed… reluctant…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-994146755644075066?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/994146755644075066/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=994146755644075066' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/994146755644075066'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/994146755644075066'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/trouble-in-sand-2chapter-48.html' title='Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 48'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_0V1LJRF7vQE/SDhpVUsdyLI/AAAAAAAAABg/c6Fp9FxjYuQ/s72-c/57f662.png' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-2119568531124375188</id><published>2008-05-24T02:42:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-24T02:43:15.081-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 47</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 47&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Honz’s movements were steady and focused, as well as strong and fierce. But Komacki and Hunter were just as strong, well, together they were at least.&lt;br /&gt;The two ninja had begun to combine their attacks into impacts of a higher magnitude. Honz, however, wouldn’t be taken down that easily.&lt;br /&gt;“Well, well, it seems that the two of you still have some fight in you.”&lt;br /&gt;Komacki once again wrapped him up in his spinal cord, and Hunter took the chance to get in a few hits before Komacki stabbed him in the side again. Honz was a sturdy man, not budging much even under this heavy fire. He stuck his finger out at Komacki.&lt;br /&gt;“Astral Ray.”&lt;br /&gt;A white beam fired from the very sky, hitting Komacki dead on. When the light vanished, Komacki was breathing heavy. Hunter summoned two wolves, which tried to restrain Honz, but he threw them aside effortlessly.&lt;br /&gt;“Hunter… give me some time, I have an idea,” said Komacki, burrowing under ground.&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t now what he’s up to, but it won’t work!”&lt;br /&gt;“He’s my friend now, and I’d trust him with my life!”&lt;br /&gt;Hunter lunged for Honz, going into a fury of kicks, but only getting in a handful if hits. Komacki was still under ground. Honz punched him hard in the gut, which sent him skidding on his back through the dirt.&lt;br /&gt;Komacki was still underground.&lt;br /&gt;“No matter how long it takes, I’ll give him all the time he needs!”&lt;br /&gt;Hunter jumped up above Honz, spinning. He plummeted downwards, but Honz stopped him from both spinning and falling by grasping his ankles tightly.&lt;br /&gt;Komacki was ready.&lt;br /&gt;“Dance… of the seedling fern!”&lt;br /&gt;Bone spike burst from the ground all over the place, stabbing Honz, but Hunter’s steal plated shoes protected him. Honz began to cough up blood. Komacki suddenly appeared, coming off of one of the bones, stabbing Honz just above the heart, even if Komacki thought that he had hit Honz’s heart.&lt;br /&gt;All the bones receded, and Hunter and Komacki powered down and walked off to the front of the building, back to where their friends were.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A little bit after they left, Honz stood up and wiped the dust off of him self. He went back into the building and emerged with another white suit and trench coat.&lt;br /&gt;“That ones strong… isn’t he, Denma?”&lt;br /&gt;“Why yes,” answered Denma, walking out of the shadows.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now we have to report back to Tsunade, since everyone has been sent back, or at least, the rescued have,” said Komacki.“Then… to the sound, to kill Orochimaru!” Yelled Naruto…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-2119568531124375188?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/2119568531124375188/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=2119568531124375188' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/2119568531124375188'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/2119568531124375188'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/trouble-in-sand-2chapter-47.html' title='Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 47'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-3294059761789338437</id><published>2008-05-24T01:12:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-24T01:13:01.044-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapters 45 &amp; 46</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 45&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Ikuji and Itaru were moving so quickly that neither of them could be seen. Neither of them needed their weapons at this point, they were both fighting fist to fist.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, Itaru turned into a liquid-like substance and quickly swept across the floor and rose behind Ikuji. Itaru tried to punch her, but Ikuji separated into small purple specks and reformed, bringing her foot down on Itaru’s head. Itaru slammed into the ground, but was instantly up again.&lt;br /&gt;She kneed Ikuji in the stomach and round house kicked her into the wall.&lt;br /&gt;“That won’t stop me!” Cried Ikuji, rebounding off the wall.&lt;br /&gt;Souls began to spew from Ikuji’s mouth in the form of sharp needles. They flew at Itaru in an overwhelming barrage. But Ikuji wasn’t done yet; she grabbed Itaru by the back of her head and ground her face against the metal wall.&lt;br /&gt;Itaru’s whole body was covered by blood and scars.&lt;br /&gt;“I need to do that…” she muttered, running out of breathe., “Up… grade… level… 3!”&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, as they dimmed down, the lines went white and shown brighter than ever before. All of her wounds instantly healed.&lt;br /&gt;She outstretched her hand, her palm facing Ikuji. Suddenly, tones of mechanical parts burst out of no where, flying Ikuji and engulfing her. Inside the parts, Itaru quickly burst into the hollowed area where Ikuji was, and fired two huge beams from the glowing circles around her palm.&lt;br /&gt;“White drive: crushing beam!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Itaru’s upgrades went away, and she walked out of the room, staggering a little. Ikuji’s body lay in scraps and blood behind her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After she left, a small purple ball of light came out of the ground, and Ikuji’s body was remade.&lt;br /&gt;“The fun never ends… next time… my full potential will be released! HEHEHAHAHAHAH!!!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Komacki and Hunter rushed down the long hallway until they came to the outside, a large training field stood before them.&lt;br /&gt;“How nice of you to join me.”&lt;br /&gt;“Who are you?” Asked Komacki.&lt;br /&gt;“That’s Honz,” answered Hunter.&lt;br /&gt;“Correct… I’m Honz… I really don’t belief in violence… but, if it’s necessary to make a peaceful world, ruled by Orochimaru or not, I will fight for it!” Stated Honz, flinging his coat aside, revealing a pure white suit; and he quickly adjusted his tie…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 46&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Honz disappeared. Komacki and Hunter were already at their best; Komacki with his curse mark, and Hunter on full alert. Honz appeared behind Hunter and he thrust his palm into his back. Right after, he slammed the back of his foot into Komacki’s side.&lt;br /&gt;Komacki caught it with his bones, and Hunter was still ready for more.. Komacki pulled out both of his bone swords, and he and Hunter went into a frenzy of attacks against Honz. Honz shut his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;With out even looking, Honz easily blocked all of their attacks with his bare fist. His eyes suddenly opened and he thrust one palm into each of Komacki and Hunter’s chests.&lt;br /&gt;The two of them flew back and staggered as they tried to steady themselves.&lt;br /&gt;“Should we take it up a notch?” Asked Hunter.&lt;br /&gt;“Let’s do it!” Answered Komacki, “Curse Seal… level 3!”&lt;br /&gt;Komacki’s skin turned white, and his bones black, and his bone drills emerged on his left, and he pulled out his spinal whip with his right. Hunter put his palms on the floor; suddenly, two chains attached to iron balls appeared, attached to his ankles.&lt;br /&gt;“Prison guard… ankle weights!”&lt;br /&gt;“Humph… these ‘power-ups’ of yours don’t seem to strong, but I really can’t say until I see them in action. Go ahead, attack me!”&lt;br /&gt;That was Honz’s mistake. Hunter went first, kicking Honz. Even though Honz blocked, the ball on the chain flung around and hit him on the head. Komacki was up next. He wrapped Honz in his spinal cord and thrust his drill into Honz’s side.&lt;br /&gt;“Not *cough* bad,” Honz said, coughing up a little blood, “but you have yet to see the full extent of my power. So if you please, step back!”&lt;br /&gt;His pupils turned into white stars, and his suit burst into shreds. Stars appeared on the back of his hands and feet, and on his chest. The only piece of clothing left on him was his long white pants.&lt;br /&gt;“Whew… I don’t like using this because it makes this wonderful sit burst.”&lt;br /&gt;Honz stood in fighting position, ready to fight. Komacki and Hunter charged in once more, but this time, Honz was ready. When hunter tried to kick him, he instead grabbed the metal ball and used it to fling him into the ground. When Komacki came at him, he simple kicked him down into the dirt.&lt;br /&gt;“Well… now what do you think? Too powerful for you?” Asked Honz, putting his hands behind his back.&lt;br /&gt;“Not at all this battles just begun!” Said Hunter, standing.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah… We’re not done yet!” Said Komacki, standing as well.“Shall we finish this duel then? Well then, here I come, boys, prepare yourselves!” Demanded Honz, lowering himself into a fighting stance…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-3294059761789338437?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/3294059761789338437/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=3294059761789338437' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/3294059761789338437'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/3294059761789338437'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/trouble-in-sand-2chapters-45-46.html' title='Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapters 45 &amp; 46'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-8701880668296443777</id><published>2008-05-23T23:21:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-23T23:22:46.733-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapters 43 &amp; 44</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 43&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Hunter walked over to Rutsu, pulling out a kunai.&lt;br /&gt;“Time to end you petty attempts at victory!” He yelled, beginning to stab.&lt;br /&gt;“NO!”&lt;br /&gt;A small white ball shot the kunai from his hand. At the door, with his fingertip pointed at Hunter, stood Komacki, a snarling look on his face. His curse mark had already spread.&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll kill you for this!”&lt;br /&gt;“Try me!”&lt;br /&gt;Komacki rushed into battle, pulling a bone sword out of each shoulder. Hunter’s steal plated shoes and Komacki’s sword clashed over and over again as the two taijutsu fighters frenzied. Hunter ended up having to do a hand stand to fend off Komacki’s dual wielding.&lt;br /&gt;“Humph, my clan’s taijutsu is far greater to yours!”&lt;br /&gt;“My feet will not falter!”&lt;br /&gt;Hunter seemed to have finally made a hit, but Komacki’s rib cage emerged and caught it.&lt;br /&gt;“And now… Dance of the pine tree!”&lt;br /&gt;Bones sprouted all over Komacki and he began to spin around, slicing Hunter rapidly. Hunter kicked Komacki in the fore head with his free foot, but Komacki blocked it using his bone plate armor.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m telling you, your style can’t beat me!” Yelled Komacki, very annoyed at this point, “Dance of the Camellia!”&lt;br /&gt;Bone spikes came from Komacki’s palms and feet, and he began to going into a frenzy of punches and kicks, until he kicked Hunter in the head, just as Hunter did the same.&lt;br /&gt;They both flew to the floor.&lt;br /&gt;“You’re strong, why do you work for Orochimaru?”&lt;br /&gt;“Because… well… I had no one but my wolf…”&lt;br /&gt;“We could be your new friends… come with us, we’ll crush Orochimaru together!” Komacki said, with an inviting hand outstretched.&lt;br /&gt;“Seriously? Heh… didn’t think I’d ever be accepted… well, you’ve got your self a deal!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Komacki took Rutsu and Gaara outside to Chihiro for healing, and then rushed back into the building, along with Hunter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Itaru met with them only a few yards from the next room; a strange chakra could be sensed from within it. Ikuji.&lt;br /&gt;“Yummy souls I see, ready for eating I see, big feast I see… Time for the reaping I see!” She screamed, laughing manically…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 44&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;“Hunter, Komacki, you two go on to fight Honz, I’ll take on this nuisance!” Commanded Itaru.&lt;br /&gt;Hunter and Komacki ran down the hallway on the other the other side of the room, but Ikuji didn’t seem to care.&lt;br /&gt;“Cybernetic? But you still have a soul I see… I’ll destroy you and devour it whole!”&lt;br /&gt;Itaru’s mechanical fists were already ready for battle, and Ikuji had her soul fists ready as well. The ladies went into a clash of punches, eventually grabbing each others hands.&lt;br /&gt;“Quite formidable…” said Ikuji.&lt;br /&gt;“So are you!”&lt;br /&gt;They bother jumped back and fired off a beam. An explosion resulted when they clashed, smoking the whole area, which gave Ikuji the chance she needed.&lt;br /&gt;She appeared behind Itaru, who flipped around, surprised. Ikuji began to pound her into the ground, and then kicked her into the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;“Maybe not as much as I thought.”&lt;br /&gt;Itaru got up quickly and lunged for Ikuji, now switch over to her mechanical swords.&lt;br /&gt;“Soul blade!” Ikuji said, as she pulled a glowing blue blade out.&lt;br /&gt;The girls swerved around each others sword, trying to hit the other. Both of them got in a few minor hit. Itaru bled, but Ikuji healed instantly.&lt;br /&gt;“What are you?”&lt;br /&gt;“Well, you see, unless my soul is injured, this replaceable body will heal instantly!”&lt;br /&gt;Ikuji charged back, and Itaru didn’t know what to do. How do you injure a soul? Gaara said he had done it by… by… crushing her! After that short analysis, Itaru once again brought out her soul fist, and began to try to crush Ikuji by ‘clapping’.&lt;br /&gt;“So… that sand boy told you the crushing my body will make my soul vulnerable and injure it huh?”&lt;br /&gt;From that point on, Ikuji was much more careful about getting hit, but Itaru still had her ability up her sleeve.&lt;br /&gt;“Upgrade, level 1!”&lt;br /&gt;Itaru’s body once again turned black and became covered in neon green lines. She became faster and stronger, and now Ikuji was nearly unable to dodge.&lt;br /&gt;“Time to revert to that…” Ikuji said as her body was covered by a sparking blue light.&lt;br /&gt;Her soul fists disappear, fore she didn’t need them in this state. The two women rushed in towards each other, going into a frenzy of punches once more. But they soon switched over to swords.&lt;br /&gt;“Why do you fight for Orochimaru?”&lt;br /&gt;“It’s the best way to get souls!” Cried Ikuji, obviously not thinking of swaying away from Orochimaru like Hunter had.&lt;br /&gt;Eventually, they both decided that this fight wasn’t going to end like this, thus, they both went up another level.&lt;br /&gt;“Soul sparks…”&lt;br /&gt;“Upgrade… level 2…”&lt;br /&gt;Ikuji’s soul armor turned purple, and the lines on Ikuji turned red…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-8701880668296443777?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/8701880668296443777/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=8701880668296443777' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/8701880668296443777'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/8701880668296443777'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/trouble-in-sand-2chapters-43-44.html' title='Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapters 43 &amp; 44'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-1669480242219640645</id><published>2008-05-23T17:44:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-23T17:44:36.323-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 42</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 42&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;But, before the wolves could even move, a huge torrid of sand flew into the room, crushing them all. Gaara stood at the room’s entrance, breathing heavily. Then he saw Rutsu.&lt;br /&gt;“Rutsu!”&lt;br /&gt;“Ah… I guess your Gaara… nice to meet you… I’m Hunter… now I’ll do to you what I did to her!”&lt;br /&gt;Hunter dashed at Gaara, leaping from the ceiling to the floor and back again, dodging sand coming his way. Hunter tried to punch Gaara, but the sand caught it. Hunter only smiled.&lt;br /&gt;A wolf pounced on Gaara from behind, getting through even his sand armor, biting his back. Blood fell to the floor. And as Gaara staggered back, Hunter stood on one foot and launched a barrage of kicks with the other, pushing Gaara into the wall.&lt;br /&gt;“You may have this sand, but I’ll get through! So, how does it feel? To finally be vulnerable!”&lt;br /&gt;Hunter then delivered a downwards kick unto Gaara’s head, sending him into the ground. But he wasn’t done; he began to spin and jumped up, coming down on Gaara like a drill. Gaara’s sand armor flew around as Hunter’s feet broke into the wound left by the wolf.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara yelled in pain as Hunter threw him up by the back of his head and kicked him into the wall as he came back down.&lt;br /&gt;“Wolf feasting!” Hunter yelled, summoning about five wolves.&lt;br /&gt;The vicious beasts went for Gaara, but the sand wouldn’t allow it. The grains of sand crushed the wolves easily. Gaara stood, blood now spewing from the injury on his back.&lt;br /&gt;“As expected.”&lt;br /&gt;“You… bastard…” Gaara barely breathed out, before falling to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;Hunter stomped on his head turning his foot, pushing his face into the ground. Rutsu, barely alive, was boiling over with rage. She stood shakily as Hunter slowly turned at her, surprised at her second wind.&lt;br /&gt;“You… how dare you hurt him!”&lt;br /&gt;Gaara had a nose bleed.&lt;br /&gt;“What are you gonna do? You’re both already almost dead.”&lt;br /&gt;He was right. No matter how much she wanted to win, Rutsu couldn’t fight at all in the state she was in. Then, she remembered what Komacki had said.&lt;br /&gt;“Raise your chakra if you’re in danger” went through her mind.&lt;br /&gt;Her chakra began to spike, but only for a second, before she fell to the ground once more. She closed her eyes, hoping that someone would come to their aid.But no one came, and Hunter snickered at her petty attempt…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-1669480242219640645?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/1669480242219640645/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=1669480242219640645' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/1669480242219640645'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/1669480242219640645'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/trouble-in-sand-2chapter-42.html' title='Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 42'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-8397697433136858043</id><published>2008-05-23T17:22:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-23T17:23:26.338-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 41</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 41&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Rutsu rushed under ground, keeping herself hidden from enemies. But there was one she couldn’t get away from. Three wolves followed her closely, ready to pounce on her at any moment.&lt;br /&gt;“I have to get above ground… where I can dodge,” she said to herself.&lt;br /&gt;Then she felt it. A large room with only one man standing in it was above. She burst through the metal floor, pieces of steel and stone flying around on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;“Bravo, you found me… or have I hunted you down?”&lt;br /&gt;Hunter stood in the middle of room, petting a wolf at his side.&lt;br /&gt;“Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;“Hunter… Orochimaru’s ‘hunter’”&lt;br /&gt;“Orochimaru? Well then… I have to beat you!”&lt;br /&gt;She rushed into battle, doing front flips towards Hunter, who jumped back. Once he jumped, Rutsu stopped and slammed both hands on the ground and earth itself grabbed Hunter. Rapped in rock, Hunter struggled to get free.&lt;br /&gt;Rutsu put a red glove on each fist, and blew a small amount of fire onto to each of them, setting them into flames. She went into a fast and hard frenzy of punches into Hunter’s gut. Hunter coughed blood onto the ground.&lt;br /&gt;“How’s that?” She asked confidently.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, two wolves lunged at here from behind, and before she could counter them, they each bit one of her wrists and disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;“I bet that hurt,” remarked Hunter as the ground receded, “and I bet this will, too!”&lt;br /&gt;He flipped around, kicking her in the side of the head with the back of his foot, and then punched her into the ground. He then jumped into the air and did a few front flips before going straight into Rutsu with both feet. Jumping off, he grabbed her hands and threw her into a wall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Outside the facility, Gaara could tell that Rutsu was in trouble.&lt;br /&gt;“Rutsu…”&lt;br /&gt;He rushed into the building after, even though the rest of the gang was yelling for him to come back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rutsu’s blood dripped heavily from her mouth as she shakily stood. Her fists still on fire, she began to spin her right arm at her side, before flinging it at Hunter.&lt;br /&gt;“Flame cyclone!”&lt;br /&gt;The fire spiraled off of her fist at Hunter, but Hunter easily jumped out of the way, appearing behind her. She spun around, her face full of fear, just before he head butted her, kneed her in the stomach, and put his fists together and slammed them down on her head.&lt;br /&gt;Rutsu banged into the ground, denting the steal. Hunter kicked her in the side, moving her a few feet.&lt;br /&gt;“Done already? It seems you’re too weak to face me!”&lt;br /&gt;With that, he summoned a huge pack of wolves, all hungry and snarling.“The hunt is over, time to devour the prey!” He said, laughing…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-8397697433136858043?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/8397697433136858043/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=8397697433136858043' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/8397697433136858043'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/8397697433136858043'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/trouble-in-sand-2chapter-41.html' title='Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 41'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-2839081328334218706</id><published>2008-05-22T22:03:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-22T22:04:09.779-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 40</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 40&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Itaru’s mechanical legs carried her quickly down the passage, until she came into a room. Kaoru stood in the middle.&lt;br /&gt;“Ugh… this is who I’m stuck with?”&lt;br /&gt;“I’m Itaru… who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;“Kaoru… and I are going to kill you!”&lt;br /&gt;Kaoru jumped onto the ceiling and ran on it until she was above Itaru.&lt;br /&gt;“I hate little geniuses like you!” She screamed, as she tried to kick Itaru.&lt;br /&gt;But Itaru caught it with one of her mechanical fists and threw Kaoru into the wall.&lt;br /&gt;“Seems like I won’t be able to fight you in close quarters.”&lt;br /&gt;With that, darkness began to creep along the floor, coming straight from under Kaoru’s very feet. Itaru jumped onto the ceiling to dodge, but the darkness came off the floor and reached for her. So she let herself fall to floor and begin to spin while doing a hand stand.&lt;br /&gt;Her mechanical swords came out and spun with her, slicing up the darkness, if that was even possible. Itaru charged at Kaoru, who suddenly dropped into the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;“How does it feel? Unable to see me or sense me.”&lt;br /&gt;A ball of black engulfed Itaru, and within it, Kaoru came out and in from the dark, hitting Itaru.&lt;br /&gt;“Dead?”&lt;br /&gt;“No… my duty is to kill you… and I will!”&lt;br /&gt;Itaru dodged one of Kaoru’s punches and grabbed it, throwing her around randomly, hitting the floor and ceiling, until the darkness dispersed.&lt;br /&gt;Kaoru stood, ready to fight some more, and charged for Itaru. She grabbed Itaru’s head and forced chakra into it, trying to hypnotize her.&lt;br /&gt;“Wait… why it isn’t working?!”&lt;br /&gt;“Because… a lot of me in cybernetic!”&lt;br /&gt;Itaru then stabbed Kaoru with a sword, and she fell to the ground, coughing up blood.&lt;br /&gt;“Stay and die!” Said Itaru mercilessly.With that, she left the room, as Kaoru stopped breathing in the very shadows she loved so…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-2839081328334218706?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/2839081328334218706/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=2839081328334218706' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/2839081328334218706'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/2839081328334218706'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/trouble-in-sand-2chapter-40.html' title='Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 40'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-633898224305259786</id><published>2008-05-22T21:42:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-22T21:43:39.793-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 39</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 39&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Everyone woke up in the morning, unknowing about what had happened the night before. Once they were ready, Rutsu forced the house back into the ground, leaving no trace of the fact that they had been there.&lt;br /&gt;“So now we’re off to destroy Orochimaru’s training facility?” Asked Naruto anxiously.&lt;br /&gt;“Yep, time to destroy it,” answered Haku.&lt;br /&gt;For the rest of the way, Gaara walked with his head down, and Rutsu was trying to cheer him up with no stop. Eventually, the walls of what was once the great Sand village were in site.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Inside its walls, the village was desolate and in total destruction. The group walked along paths of wreckage and ruin. The only thing left was the building covered in sound symbols. Sound ninja were training in a nearby field. A man with brown hair down his back and a white trench coat instructed them.&lt;br /&gt;“That’s Honz… no doubt,” said Itaru.&lt;br /&gt;“So that’s the guy Denma mentioned,” replied Kamizo.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, a hawk flew in with a message for Guy.&lt;br /&gt;“Lee, we’re needed. We’re sorry, but we have to go,” said Guy, as he and Lee dashed off.&lt;br /&gt;“That was sudden…” Said Komacki, bored.&lt;br /&gt;“Well, well, what do we have hear?” Said a sound ninja walking up to them, followed by about three hundred more.&lt;br /&gt;“We’re the great guards, and you’re dead!”&lt;br /&gt;“Itaru, Komacki, Rutsu, you three go on, we’ll take care of these bozos!” Demanded Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;Komacki nodded, and the three of them were off, dashing into the facility.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The guests have arrived,” said Ikuji.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes…” Replied Kaoru.&lt;br /&gt;“Let the hunt begin,” said Hunter.&lt;br /&gt;“You three sicken… all it is kill, kill, kill… what about peace, non-violent measures?” Asked Honz, “This world is so full of hate… I’ll help Orochimaru-sama unite it at any cost!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The three ninja arrived at the gates, busting them open in an instant. The inside of the building was almost like a maze, you would have to live there to find your way.&lt;br /&gt;“Split up! If you’re in trouble, call someone by increasing your chakra, or if you’ve found something, now go!” Commanded Komacki.&lt;br /&gt;The three dashed off in different directions, all heading for the same goal, but little did they know, an enemy waited for each of them…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-633898224305259786?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/633898224305259786/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=633898224305259786' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/633898224305259786'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/633898224305259786'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/trouble-in-sand-2chapter-39.html' title='Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 39'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-4298836746351293868</id><published>2008-05-22T21:21:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-22T21:22:29.684-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 38</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 38&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Eeda swerved around and twirled into the air, coming down at Itaru. Itaru dodged and tried to fire her beam again, but Eeda sliced through it and flipped back behind Shibo. He thrust his into her back, and she fell to the ground… her body lying still…&lt;br /&gt;“So… Itaru… Now what?”&lt;br /&gt;“How do you know my name?”&lt;br /&gt;“Oh? You don’t remember? Well then, maybe this will refresh your memory… my daughter!”&lt;br /&gt;Itaru’s eyes widened and the rush of anger surged through her. Suddenly swords and fists sprang from her pack, her eyes rolling back in rage.&lt;br /&gt;“Silly! That thing’s mine! I know all about it!”&lt;br /&gt;Eeda danced on top of the fists and swords, dodging every hit with ease, getting closer and closer to Itaru.&lt;br /&gt;“Upgrade…” Itaru whispered, as her body and clothes began to turn black, starting from her pack.&lt;br /&gt;Glowing green lines appeared all over her, like a circuit board.&lt;br /&gt;“Level 1…”&lt;br /&gt;“Huh? It does seem you did SOMETHING with it.”&lt;br /&gt;Itaru jumped into the air, her four mechanical legs combining into a drill, plummeting onto Eeda.&lt;br /&gt;“Scream… Yarizymo!”&lt;br /&gt;But Itaru’s new found power easily pierced through it.&lt;br /&gt;“Tsk… Time to go…” Said Eeda, before he disappeared into the darkness out of fear.&lt;br /&gt;Itaru fell to the floor and immediately woke up Chihiro&lt;br /&gt;“Shibo?! SHIBO!” The two girls screamed, trying to bring her to life.&lt;br /&gt;“No… not again… I REFUSE TO LOSE SOMEONE ELSE!” Yelled Chihiro, grasping her head in both hands.&lt;br /&gt;She flung her hands to the side, and her chakra starting lashing out in all directions.&lt;br /&gt;“PHOENIX REIVIVAL JUTSU!!!”&lt;br /&gt;Her chakra instantly took the shape of a large flaming burn, which seemed to fuse itself into Shibo. Exhausted, Chihiro fell over, asleep.&lt;br /&gt;Shibo began to twitch a little, and then she began to breathe again.&lt;br /&gt;“Thank god…” Sighed Itaru, finally getting some sleep…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Heh…” Eeda chuckled, “I guess she’s become better… time to upgrade this old sword.&lt;br /&gt;He sat against a tree in the forest, drinking the blood of one of his victims. He stood up and slashed a tree in half out of rage.&lt;br /&gt;“Daddy’s going to kill you Itaru… Just you wait, darling dearest!” He said, laughing manically.&lt;br /&gt;“Excuse me… would you like to become stronger, sir?” Hissed a voice from the shadows.&lt;br /&gt;“Well yeah, don’t we all?”&lt;br /&gt;“Well then, please follow me,” said Orochimaru, walking out of the shadows and raising and inviting hand…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-4298836746351293868?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/4298836746351293868/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=4298836746351293868' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/4298836746351293868'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/4298836746351293868'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/trouble-in-sand-2chapter-38.html' title='Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 38'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-5344228880695373460</id><published>2008-05-22T17:58:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-22T18:03:05.018-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 37</title><content type='html'>~~~Chapter 37&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Somewhere in the desert, just a bit from where Naruto and the group were, a cave opened up into the earth.&lt;br /&gt;“The sun falls… the moon awakes… and the red rain begins!” Said someone from the darkness, but all that could be seen was a pair of solid white eyes.&lt;br /&gt;“Tonight… the blood will be mine!” Said a man, clothed in black rags covered in blood stains.&lt;br /&gt;Blood dripped from his lips, and drenched his black sword. He licked his lips anxiously, thirsty. He looked out into the desert, just within sight of the gang…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We’re going to have to camp here tonight!” Demanded Jiraiya.&lt;br /&gt;Rutsu then rose here hands up, and a house made of ground rose from the sand. Everyone stared in awe, before rushing into their new hut.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The full moon shone brightly in the night sky, and the devilish man trudged up the stone camp, smiling insanely, manically chuckling at the door.&lt;br /&gt;“Scream… Yarizymo!” He yelled, sending a wave of blackness from his sword as he slashed, blowing in the doors of the rock home.&lt;br /&gt;He dragged himself into the building, looking from side to side at the different ninja lining the walls in sleeping bags. Somehow, he hadn’t woken anyone.&lt;br /&gt;“Absorb… Giazatsu!” He yelled, stabbing his sword into the ground.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, tentacles shot out next to each ninja and stabbed into their backs, sucking out all the scarlet blood. Everyone, that is, except for Itaru and Shibo. The two of them had sensed the man and had been awake since.&lt;br /&gt;“What’s going on? Who are you?” Asked Shibo.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m Eeda, the blood thief, and I am currently replacing your friends’ blood with utter blackness, which will kill each one of them by absorbing them from the inside. And I get all the delicious blood!” He laughed, turning his to the sky and shaking.&lt;br /&gt;He suddenly shot his down and picked up his sword. He dashed at Itaru with his hands flailing behind him. He threw his sword at her, and she dodged easily, but he jumped behind and grabbed his. He made a slash at her, but her mechanical legs carried her out of reach.&lt;br /&gt;Two cannons shot out of Itaru’s bag, into each of her hands. She fired a beam that looked deadly, but Eeda danced onto his sword, jumped up, and grabbed it as he came back down and jumped for Shibo.&lt;br /&gt;Almost like instinct, Shibo pulled her sword out of her mouth and went into a sword fight with Eeda, while Itaru tried to shoot him down. But his flexibility and swiftness knew no bounds. He countered and danced around every attack, until he was able to slice Shibo.&lt;br /&gt;“Vibrate… Letabuo!” He yelled.&lt;br /&gt;His sword began to vibrate quickly like a buzz saw, and he brought it down on Shibo, who yelled in agony. But that wasn’t enough in Eeda’s books. He also stabbed her through the side.&lt;br /&gt;Shibo coughed up a large amount of blood, which Eeda caught in his mouth and swallowed. With that, he danced around to Itaru and sliced her across the back.&lt;br /&gt;Shibo could barely stand; she stood shakily as more and more of her blood spilled to the ground. Itaru was only able to support herself due to her machines.“What wastes… don’t worry, I’ll be sure to lick up every last drop of it!” said Eeda, a sadistic look on his face…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-5344228880695373460?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/5344228880695373460/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=5344228880695373460' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/5344228880695373460'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/5344228880695373460'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/trouble-in-sadn-2chapter-37.html' title='Trouble in the Sand 2~~~Chapter 37'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-3463246384779872262</id><published>2008-05-20T23:23:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-20T23:25:41.991-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Me Dad's blogspot</title><content type='html'>&lt;div&gt;&lt;a href="http://writerpage.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://writerpage.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;This is my dad's... um... well... it's my dad's?&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;Not to good at this&lt;a href="http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m195.gif"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 44px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 41px" height="27" alt="" src="http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m195.gif" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-3463246384779872262?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/3463246384779872262/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=3463246384779872262' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/3463246384779872262'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/3463246384779872262'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/me-dads-blogspot.html' title='Me Dad&apos;s blogspot'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-6892648329357201909</id><published>2008-05-20T23:22:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-20T23:30:57.363-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Dream Cruise</title><content type='html'>This one I won't update as much&lt;br /&gt;For this fanfic, I used the characters and setting of One Piece, by Eichiro Oda&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Dream Cruise~~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;~~~Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;The Sunny-Go slowly floating through the seas, its lion face on its front glistened in the sunlight. An orange haired girl and a small half reindeer half human boy laughed as they cruised along side the large Sunny-Go in the Mini Merry exploration boat.&lt;br /&gt;A man in brown overalls with a long nose sat on the ship’s railing, casting a fishing line out into the big blue. A man with a green sash and a white shirt slept in the crow’s nest with his three swords and moss green hair.&lt;br /&gt;A woman with long black hair sat on the deck, reading a history book. A blonde man in a suit stood over what was to be lunch in the kitchen, as he watched the fish they had caught swim around in the large under deck tank. A man with his blue hair curling upwards stood at the wheel, steering the ship towards the next destination.&lt;br /&gt;Luffy woke up in a hammock over the grass covered deck as the sun shone brightly over head. He wore a buttoned red vest and jeans that went to his knees.&lt;br /&gt;“Sanji! Meat!” He yelled out, hungry for something to eat.&lt;br /&gt;“Finally awake?” Answered Sanji from the kitchen, “Well I’m almost done with lunch so just wait a moment.”&lt;br /&gt;“So where are we going, straw hat?!” Asked the man at the wheel.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh yeah, we’re heading to the next island, just follow this Franky!” Said the orange haired girl, tossing him a wrist band with a sphere on it at him; a needle in it pointed to the next island.&lt;br /&gt;“Thanks Nami!” Franky answered.&lt;br /&gt;“Captain-kun,” said Robin, looking up from her book, “I believe the next island is Archeo Island.”&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Usopp, tell Chopper, too!”&lt;br /&gt;The long nosed man, Usopp, called to Chopper the name of the island.&lt;br /&gt;“Really!?” Shrieked Chopper with glee, his eyes bulging.&lt;br /&gt;With that, Nami and Chopper rode the Mini Merry back into the ships soldier system. The soldier system, a system of different parts and things in a turn table implanted into the ship by Franky. The Sunny drifted through the clear water lazily as they headed for Archeo Island.&lt;br /&gt;“Lunch!” Called Sanji.&lt;br /&gt;Luffy rushed into the kitchen and began to ravenously devour all the meat he could reach (basically everything, since he’s a rubber man). Nami glared at Luffy for his bad manners, and Robin just chuckled a little.&lt;br /&gt;Eating went like always; stories, Luffy stealing food from Usopp, Zoro and Sanji yelling at each other, Nami and Robin discussing something, and Chopper admiring Franky’s various poses and statements.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, a huge splash shook the boat, and everyone ran outside to find out what. A navy ship was firing cannons at them. But that wasn’t a problem for Luffy. He stretched his arm all the way to the other ship and rocketed over.&lt;br /&gt;“Gomu Gomu No…” he said, “BAZOOKA!”&lt;br /&gt;He hit the ship with both of his arms, and it sank seconds later. Holding on to his treasured straw hat, he rocketed back to the Sunny, and confronted his crewmates with a big grin; they were mad, as always, at his utter recklessness…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-6892648329357201909?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/6892648329357201909/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=6892648329357201909' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/6892648329357201909'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/6892648329357201909'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/this-one-i-wont-update-as-much-for-this.html' title='Dream Cruise'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-2260307055754351581</id><published>2008-05-20T23:19:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-20T23:21:30.950-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Trouble in the Sand 2! the Return of the White Snake!</title><content type='html'>For disclaimer, please refer to the prelude&lt;br /&gt;Long? Why, yes it is...&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~ Trouble in the Sand 2! The Return of the White Snake! ~~~~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;~~~Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;It had been about three years since that incident in the Sand village… and gloom and darkness reigned supreme over the land. With the third hokage dead, and Sasuke on the run from Kimimaro after a horrible defeat, there was nothing in the way of lord Orochimaru from carrying out his deeds.&lt;br /&gt;Naruto sat outside his apartment in Konoha in the pounding rain, still in a dark lifelessness that started when Kakashi and Sakura had died. He wore his drenched orange jumpsuit, and blackness shadowed his eyes. His emotionless face stared down at the two Konoha headbands lying in the mud; Kakashi’s and Sakura’s.&lt;br /&gt;“Why had I been so worthless!?” He cried out.&lt;br /&gt;“What’s wrong with you?” Asked a sweet voice hanged its head down in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m Rutsu Yoshinoto, what’s your name?” Asked the girl.&lt;br /&gt;She had brown-gold hair, tied in a ponytail, with bangs just over her eyes; she was wearing a black shirt and pants, with blue boots, gloves on her hands, and her Konoha headband wrapped securely on her arm. She was also wearing several scrolls on her back and around her waist.&lt;br /&gt;When Naruto just sat there without a word, she punched him upside the head and yelled, “Why are you so rude!”&lt;br /&gt;At that moment, Naruto slowly looked up, and he swore he could see a little of Sakura in that girl. His spirits finally brightened a little.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m… Naruto…” He muttered slowly.&lt;br /&gt;“That’s more like it! Now then, how about you come with me to the hokage’s mansion, she wants to see you… I think…”&lt;br /&gt;So she grabbed Naruto by the arm, and, flinging him into the air easily, she pulled him to the hokage at top speed, mud flying up behind them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once they arrived, they burst straight through the door. The second Rutsu let go of Naruto, he flopped onto the floor, to dizzy to stand.&lt;br /&gt;The hokage, Lady Tsunade, simply looked up over her desk at Naruto, with an annoyed look in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;“Ok… ignoring Naruto’s disposition, I’d like to explain why I asked for you to come here,” she began, “as you probably know, Konoha is the last village that is not under the control of Orochimaru. So, I have gathered the strongest refugee ninja from the streets of Konoha, in fact, I have already briefed them. I think they are getting ready in anyway possible. Naruto! I want you to lead them on a mission.”&lt;br /&gt;Naruto quickly sat up at the thought of a mission after all this time, let alone leading one.&lt;br /&gt;“Your mission is to seek out other refugee ninja out there, that also includes Sasuke and team Hebi. After you recruit them, you will all go for Orochimaru, and stop his tyranny. Some Konoha ninja teams have already been sent on this mission; Hinata, Kiba, Choji, Shikamaru, Tenten, and Neji were all sent out. Sadly, they have all bee captured. I would send the Jounin and Anbu out, but they are to busy caring for the refugees and are needed here.”&lt;br /&gt;“Hinata…” Muttered Naruto; she had been the only one trying to help him in those three lonely years.&lt;br /&gt;Then, Naruto noticed a man standing in the corner, “Hey, who’s that?” he asked.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m a refugee from the Sand village, Hiruma Akuno,” said the boy, walking out of the shadows, swirling a cane on his wrist.&lt;br /&gt;The boy was wearing black clothing and a bamboo hat, he had light blue eyes and curly black hair.&lt;br /&gt;“What’s the cane for?” Asked Naruto, as rude as ever.&lt;br /&gt;The boy swiftly disappeared and reappeared right on the other side of the room. A flower sitting in a vase on Tsunade’s desk suddenly fell to pieces.&lt;br /&gt;“That,” he replied smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;Tsunade jumped up, and gave him a swift uppercut to the face, “THOSE WERE A GIFT!!!” she screamed in blind fury.&lt;br /&gt;Hiruma crashed through the wall, and his nose bled badly.&lt;br /&gt;“Your mission starts the day after tomorrow, I suggest you go and meet your new team mates, now, GET OUT!” Tsunade menaced, an evil aura began to show up around her.&lt;br /&gt;The three shinobi shrank into there shoes and ran for their lives…&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;The three shinobi walked down the muddy street. The clouds had cleared and the rays of sunlight were shining down like hope for a new beginning.&lt;br /&gt;“I wonder what the guys that are coming with us are like,’ said Rutsu.&lt;br /&gt;The group was coming up on the exit of Konoha, where a gang of three shinobi was waiting. There was a boy with gray hair to the bottom of his face, a scarlet dot on his head, and a brown cloak going to his knees over his bare chest and black pants. The other newcomer was another boy wearing a blue vest and white pants, with short and spiky blue hair.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m Kamizo Hikary and that’s Komacki Kaguya,” the blue-haired boy said, pointing at himself and then towards the grey haired one.&lt;br /&gt;In the middle was a familiar face… Gaara. But Naruto ignored seeing Gaara for the first time in so long, and rushed up to Komacki, grabbing him by the collar and lifting him against the wall.&lt;br /&gt;“Ka…GU…ya!!” Naruto yelled, his eyes begin to shed tears.&lt;br /&gt;“Humph…” muttered Komacki, his rib emerging from his chest, pushing Naruto away., “I’m not who you think I am…”&lt;br /&gt;“Naruto, stop! That isn’t Kekon or Kimimaro,” said Gaara trying to stop him.&lt;br /&gt;“Huh… oh…” sighed Naruto, settling down.&lt;br /&gt;Once they were all well acquainted, they packed all their bags and left into the forest. Their first destination was to be the Mist villages, where Neji, Kiba, and some powerful shinobi were said to have been captured. This was the best lead they had, and, even if it was to be a trap, they had to take that risk!&lt;br /&gt;“We should be upon the Mist in about two days,” stated Gaara, after explaining the layout of the village.&lt;br /&gt;“Do we know what we’re going to encounter on the way there?” Asked Komacki.&lt;br /&gt;“Not really.”&lt;br /&gt;Komacki and Gaara obviously got along. The whole time, Rutsu was following right behind Gaara, her eyes fixed on him.&lt;br /&gt;“What is it?” Gaara asked, a little embarrassed.&lt;br /&gt;“Ummm… nothing,” Rutsu answered shyly.&lt;br /&gt;The two of them blushed a little.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Naruto,” Hiruma whispered in Naruto’s ear, “I think those two have the hots for each other!”&lt;br /&gt;The two boys started chuckling and Gaara just blushed more, but didn’t lose the serious expression on his face. Rutsu, on the other hand, puffed up her cheeked and blushed a little more, but she had an annoyed face. She bonked the two jokesters’ heads together, knocking them both to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;Naruto and Hiruma stood up shakily, barely able to keep up with the group. Everyone began to laugh, and even Gaara chuckled a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The journey seemed to be going well, so they decided to set up camp. But, there was someone watching them from the trees. A dark figure in the shadows of the camp fire sat in trees wearing a black cloak with red clouds on it. The man smirked as the shinobi drifted off to sleep, and began to develop his plan to take them down.&lt;br /&gt;It seemed that Akatsuki had not completely disbanded 1 year before now… I guess some of them still work together as rogues of the forest.&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;The blue shark-like man in the black cloak sat on the tree in wait.&lt;br /&gt;In the morning, once they had all rose from dreams and nightmares, they packed up and continued their long journey. Little did they know, the Akatsuki Rogue, Kisame, was right on their tail, ready to strike.&lt;br /&gt;“The Mist village should be within sight in just about two hours,” said Kamizo confidently.&lt;br /&gt;“Awesome, we can rescue Kiba and Neji!” Yelled Naruto, his spirits finally renewed to the rank of Konoha’s #1 Hyper Active Knucklehead!&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry, I can’t let you continue,” stated a voice that seemed to stumble down from the trees.&lt;br /&gt;Kisame jumped down, his sword already going down to shave off Rutsu’s head. But Gaara’s sand blocked it just in time. Kisame jumped back, his Samehada at the ready.&lt;br /&gt;“A shaving sword huh,” said Hiruma, striding toward him swinging his sword on his wrist as usual, with a confident gleam in his eye, “your mine!”&lt;br /&gt;“Sure, I only need to kill one of you, the others will get you later,” replied Kisame.&lt;br /&gt;“Unlikely…” said Hiruma, flinging his bamboo hat aside, now surprisingly serious., “Go guys, I’ll catch up later.”&lt;br /&gt;With a slight nod, the rest of the gang jumped into the trees, rushing towards their goal once more. Hiruma pulled his sword out of his cane, and drooped the sheath on the floor. He squatted down close to the ground, and both he and Kisame suddenly disappeared, the swords play had begun.&lt;br /&gt;Swords clashed rapidly, the two fighters moving quickly on the battle field.&lt;br /&gt;“Wind blade!” Yelled Hiruma, sending a blast of wind straight from the tip of his sword.&lt;br /&gt;Kisame spat up water fast, launching him into the air, swiftly dodging the attack. Kisame then came down towards him, getting ready to shave through Hiruma’s skin. He hit successfully, and as he pulled back Samehada, blood was spilt from Hiruma’s left shoulder and into the ground.&lt;br /&gt;“AUGH!” Hiruma yelled in pain.&lt;br /&gt;“How’s that?’&lt;br /&gt;“Not bad, but watch this!”&lt;br /&gt;Hiruma performed a long series of hand signs as Kisame watched curiously. When he finished, wind gathered itself around his wound and became his skin, but it was still clear.&lt;br /&gt;“I can replace any part of my body with wind, now matter what it is, as long as I’m alive.”&lt;br /&gt;“So all I have to do is not let you use that jutsu eh?”&lt;br /&gt;Kisame rushed at, slashing at him wildly. But, he could not hit Hiruma; he dodged expertly, not getting hit once. Hiruma’s blade came down across Kisame’s chest, giving him a huge cut.&lt;br /&gt;“Won’t stop me like that,” Kisame muttered, but admittedly in pain.&lt;br /&gt;When he faked a fall to the ground, Kisame took Samehada and shaved Hiruma’s legs. Hiruma fell to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;“And now all I have to do is not let you do that jutsu of yours.”&lt;br /&gt;But just then, Hiruma cut off Kisame’s legs. Kisame just smirked, and a huge amount of water began to gush from his mouth. Soon, the whole clearing was flooded.&lt;br /&gt;“Chakra sharks,” Kisame muttered.&lt;br /&gt;Eerie glowing sharks appeared in the water and went after Hiruma, who just floated there, like a sitting duck…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;Hiruma just floating in the pool of water created by Kisame. Chakra sharks were rushing towards him to devour what was left of him.&lt;br /&gt;“NOT YET!” He yelled, forming a single hand sign, “HAAAAAAAAH!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;Wind rushed straight into the water wrapped itself around him, repelling the chakra sharks. All of his injuries healed instantly, and his chakra became visible, lashing out in all directions.&lt;br /&gt;“This is over, Kisame Hoshigaki!”&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, what’s this?”&lt;br /&gt;The water began to go every, Kisame’s jutsu was broken, and wind was flowing quickly in all directions.&lt;br /&gt;“Hurricane… slash,” mutter Hiruma.&lt;br /&gt;He began to swing is sword arm like a buzz saw, and it got quicker, until a cyclone extended into the forest. He slashed in Kisame’s direction, and the cyclone turned into a wind, going faster than a hurricane. Kisame’s flesh was literally ripped from his body, and he was crushed by the ultimate gust.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hiruma’s chakra powered down.&lt;br /&gt;“Whew! That was pretty tough,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;He rushed into the woods after his friends, leaving Kisame’s body torn to shreds against a blood-covered tree.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“HEY!” Yelled Hiruma to his friends that were waiting for him.&lt;br /&gt;“Hiruma! You’re alive!” Naruto and Kamizo yelled.&lt;br /&gt;“We’re less than a mile out of the Mist village,” Gaara informed.&lt;br /&gt;They began to dash through the trees, and the air begun to become heavy with mist, making visibility about 50%. Swords clashing could be heard in the distance. Three girls could be seen fighting a tall pale man, whose lower face was rapped in bandages.&lt;br /&gt;When the man noticed the group of shinobi, he decided to retreat for now, but he would be back. The three girls turned around and introduced themselves as the refugees of the mist.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m Kisara Momochi, this is Sen Remo and Brandi Arthtic,” Said the girl with long braided blue hair and sea green bangs.&lt;br /&gt;Kisara was wearing a black choker with a small compass on it, a maroon short sleeved short dress, a pink belt and matching pouch with her sword on it, metal plated gloves with the mist symbol on it, black closed-toe shoes, and she had a tear drop scar under her choker.&lt;br /&gt;Sen Remo had curly mid back length hair, Orange with black highlights, that was wild and unruly, jade green eyes, and she also had on a choker. Her shirt was an orange wrap around sleeveless shirt, with a large yellow ribbon around her middle, tying into a large bow in the back. She wore short black shorts, and no shoes.&lt;br /&gt;Brandi Arthtic had black hair in a ponytail. It reached her lower back, she had silver eyes, a trademark of the Arthtic clan. She also wore the choker. Her shirt was a blue tank top, with black capris. There was a black pouch in her back pocket filled with her rubber bands. Her ninja shoes were black.&lt;br /&gt;“Hi, I’m Naruto, this is Gaara, Kamizo, Rutsu, and Hiruma,” replied Naruto, pointing to his companions in order.&lt;br /&gt;“Welcome to the mist,” said Brandi, “We escaped Orochimaru’s goons, but these guys named Kiba and Neji were able to go with us.”&lt;br /&gt;“We’ve got to save them, too!” Blurted out Kamizo.&lt;br /&gt;“We know, we’ve been trying, and we need your help,” responded Sen.&lt;br /&gt;And so the seven shinobi, new friends and all, rushed into the Mist village. Little did they, the leader of Orochimaru’s base in the Mist was a man called a demon, one of the seven swordsmen revived by Orochimaru… Zabuza Momochi, and his assistant, Haku…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;The group of seven walked through the mist, following the directions of the three new female members. Ruins of buildings destroyed by Orochimaru’s thugs were scattered around the area; that was all that was all that was left of the Mist village. Kisara shed a tear in regret for her lost home.&lt;br /&gt;“What’s wrong?” Asked Rutsu kindly.&lt;br /&gt;“It’s just that this all that is left of my home, and we all fought so hard to defend it, but my father, whom was thought to be dead, and my friend, also thought to be dead, killed most of us…”&lt;br /&gt;“That’s horrible…” replied Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;The group continued to search the ruined village.&lt;br /&gt;“Only a little further…” muttered Kisara.&lt;br /&gt;The group came upon a wall with the Sound’s symbol painted on it. They all began to walk around trying to find the entrance into the fortress. The door was locked on the other side of the border.&lt;br /&gt;“I know the way in; we need to stay hidden once we’re in,” explained Sen quietly.&lt;br /&gt;She began to search along the eroded wall until she came upon a stone that looked slightly bigger than the others. Sen pushed the stone in, and the wall sank into the ground just enough for a person to fit through.&lt;br /&gt;Once in, they stayed close to the walls and in the shadows to keep from being spotted. But it was all in vain.&lt;br /&gt;The second a sound shinobi noticed one of them, an entire hoard of about thirty to forty ninja attacked. Sand began to steadily flow from the large gourd on Gaara’s back, and Rutsu got into a fighting stance.&lt;br /&gt;“We’ll take over here, go!” commanded Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;The sand now surrounding Gaara started to torrid over the sound ninja, who were crushed under the pressure, or at least half of them were.&lt;br /&gt;The other went onwards into the ruins that were so badly rebuilt.&lt;br /&gt;Rutsu was dashing through the sound ninja’s ranks, burying them in ruble or burning them with fire. At the same time, Gaara had a ring of sand dancing around him; the same lashed out, stabbing through the sound shinobi.&lt;br /&gt;“Fun isn’t it?” Rutsu joked.&lt;br /&gt;“Heh, I guess,” replied Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;With this, their relationship grew.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The others had come to a large entrance that was covered by a ragged purple drape, and, once they took out the two guards at the entrance, they quietly entered the structure.&lt;br /&gt;At the end of the hallway, they came to a large lit room, and they heard Haku and Zabuza talking with Orochimaru.&lt;br /&gt;“So, you want us to kill the intruders?” Asked Zabuza.&lt;br /&gt;“Precisely,” answered Orochimaru.&lt;br /&gt;With that, Orochimaru disappeared, leaving Zabuza and Haku to deal with the refugee heroes and heroine.&lt;br /&gt;‘He’s mine’… Thought Kisara…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;‘He’s mine…’ thought Kisara.&lt;br /&gt;“Haku, it seems we have visitors.”&lt;br /&gt;Everyone was scared as hell when they found out that Zabuza already knew they were there. Kisara rushed into the room, with her sword at ready, while Haku stepped out. As he did, the wall of the ruin began to freeze over, and you see your own reflection in it all.&lt;br /&gt;“Crystal ice ruins…” muttered Haku, shifting into the ice itself.&lt;br /&gt;Inside the room, Kisara and Zabuza’s sword clashed rapidly, ringing through the halls.&lt;br /&gt;“Give it up,” demanded Zabuza, “you know that you can’t beat me when you’re away from water!”&lt;br /&gt;Even though she was at an obvious disadvantage, Kisara continued to fight. She almost got a hit in, but before she could, Zabuza rammed her in the side of the head with the dull side of his sword. Kisara did fall to the ground, but got back up, determined to defeat her father.&lt;br /&gt;“Why did you abandon me!” She sobbed, as their blades clashed once more.&lt;br /&gt;“Because you were always so weak!”&lt;br /&gt;He pushed her up against the wall, his sword almost at her neck. Then, Kisara noticed something; she jumped up and over Zabuza, who just stared at her, confused as she ran for the restroom.&lt;br /&gt;She turned on everything that could produce water. It all gushed from the bathroom, covering the room. Kisara performed a series of complicated hand signs, and a crowd of water clones sprouted out of nothing but water.&lt;br /&gt;“Humph, copycat.”&lt;br /&gt;Zabuza tried to do the same, but all the water had been used by Kisara, and she had now formed several cyclones in the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Haku was swiftly jumping from wall to wall as the shinobi tried in vain to catch him. Whenever he saw an opening, he would throw a senbon needle. Naruto, Kamizo, and Brandi were all on the floor, writhing in pain and covered in needles.&lt;br /&gt;Sen had summoned her tiger, Tira, and had halfway transformed into a cat. Komacki had his spine in one hand, and a drill made of bone on the other. The two of dance with cat-like reflexes and natural talent, around the shower of needles.&lt;br /&gt;“This isn’t fun anymore!” Wailed Naruto, rolling around on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;Miracle occurred. Komacki’s spine wrapped around Haku, and Sen was ready to pounce. A furious storm of claws came at Haku, but before it hit…&lt;br /&gt;“Stop!” Hake cried out, beginning to sob. “I never wanted to do this… I just want to live… and help Kisara…”&lt;br /&gt;Everyone just stared in amazement, some angrier than others.&lt;br /&gt;“Than prove it! Help Kisara beat Zabuza!” Komacki replied harshly.&lt;br /&gt;So as Komacki took back his bones and Sen de-transformed, Haku walked slow into the room, which was already icing over.&lt;br /&gt;“What are you doing Haku?” Zabuza demanded.&lt;br /&gt;“What I should of done a longtime ago… SENBON NEEDLE SHOWER!”&lt;br /&gt;Over a million needles must have flown from the ice, and all of the pierced Zabuza, who fell over, paralyzed.&lt;br /&gt;“Are you alright?” Asked Haku, hanging his head over Kisara, who was sitting against the wall breathing heavily…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Guys! Where are you!” yelled Hiruma, lost in the thick mist.&lt;br /&gt;He wandered aimlessly, until he heard voices. A hunched man with sleeves long than his arms and bandages all over his face could just barely be seen in the distance.&lt;br /&gt;“So, you want me to take this to the village that lies over seas, Kabuto?” Asked the man wrapped in bandages.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, now go, and do not waste time; the intruders are already here; Dosu!”&lt;br /&gt;Kabuto disappeared, and Dosu ran of down the road, dragging a bag with something moving in it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once Zabuza had been defeated, everyone was healed. Then Naruto looked around in the hallway.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey… where’s Hiruma?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 3+4=7!!!&lt;br /&gt;Hiruma rushed around trying to find the others (in a circle no less). When he couldn’t find them, he sat down and pulled out manga… but couldn’t read in the mist.&lt;br /&gt;“Why me…” He muttered to himself.&lt;br /&gt;He sat there in wait, and, before long, the others found him. He explained to them that Dosu had something moving in a sack, and that he had left on this ship to one of Orochimaru’s lab on the coast.&lt;br /&gt;“That must’ve been Neji and Kiba!” Exclaimed Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“Come on, there’s a dock nearby, we can take a ship from there!” Explained Kisara.&lt;br /&gt;The shinobi all dashed towards the bay, where they found an array of boats and ships, all with the sound symbol painted on its side. There was a small motored one that looked just about the right size.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, what about this one?” Asked Sen.&lt;br /&gt;“Perfect!” Replied Brandi.&lt;br /&gt;But, standing on the deck of the boat, was a girl that seemed to be deep in thought, a spaced out look in here eyes.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, who are you!” Naruto rushed to her.&lt;br /&gt;The girl spun around and jumped, bonking Naruto on the head, “Oh, are you all right?” Asked the skinny brunette, “I’m Shibo Uirusu.”&lt;br /&gt;The girl was short and pale; she had a scar over her left eye, and a saddened expression as well. She grabbed Naruto by his arm and helped him up.&lt;br /&gt;“By the way… you wouldn’t happen to know the person who raised me, would you?”&lt;br /&gt;“Sorry, no.”&lt;br /&gt;Naruto called for the rest of the group to board the ship, and introductions were in order. Afterwards, Komacki explained their mission and that they needed the ship.&lt;br /&gt;“Sure, you can use it, I was just standing here and sort of… well, spaced-out.”&lt;br /&gt;With that, they all prepared for their journey; checking the gas, motor, rudder, systems. Once they were ready, Kamizo untied the ship from the wooden dock, and off they sped, out of the mist.&lt;br /&gt;As they went along, some of them could sense a weird chakra in the water, but decided to ignore it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So, brother… what are we to do to them?”&lt;br /&gt;“Kill them!”&lt;br /&gt;The voices floated in the water, ready to attack the unsuspecting team.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eventually, the ship rumble out of the mist, and the bay lab could be seen. It sat alone on the beach, black with smoke bellowing from its top.&lt;br /&gt;“I remember this place…” muttered Naruto, “It’s the lab where Orochimaru used to experiment on human DNA being crossed with human DNA.”&lt;br /&gt;The two ninja hidden in the water sat quietly, almost ready to attack…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 8&lt;br /&gt;The man with long dark green hair swam in the water, with a small sickly boy on his back. The time had come! He held up a spiked sword, and, as cloud had begun to settle in, lightning struck the ocean itself. The boat stopped in its tracks.&lt;br /&gt;He jumped out of the water and landed on the stand-still boat’s deck.&lt;br /&gt;“I am Raiga Kurosuki, and this is Ranmaru,” he said in a booming voice.&lt;br /&gt;His body was covered in bandages, and over that was a black shirt and grey pants. The boy was in a sleeping bag on his back, so he was unseen. He held out his sword, and as lightning struck him, his blade began to electrify.&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve heard of you,” said Brandi, “you’re another rogue of the Seven Swords Men of the Mist!”&lt;br /&gt;“That’s right, now die!”&lt;br /&gt;He brought down his blade, also bringing down a bolt of Lightning came down with it, striking Hiruma to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;“Why… me?” He said, falling to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;“Lightning? I want to fight!” Declared Brandi proudly.&lt;br /&gt;She pulled three rubber bands from her pouch onto her three middle fingers and pulled back with her thumb.&lt;br /&gt;“What’s that gonna, this isn’t play time,” said Kamizo.&lt;br /&gt;But, when she let them fly… d*mn… they flew through the air at high speeds, and slammed right into Raiga’s forehead. Surprisingly, Raiga flew off the ship into the water. Brandi held up two fingers and waved her hand, as everyone’s jaws dropped straight to the floor.&lt;br /&gt;“Go ahead, I’ll catch up,” Said Brandi confidently.&lt;br /&gt;So Haku created an ice mirror over the water, and once everyone but Brandi was on, it began to drift towards the shore.&lt;br /&gt;Brandi jumped into the sky, swiftly pulling out and firing rubber bands at Raiga, who couldn’t stop them, since lightning wouldn’t effect rubber. Worse for him, the rubber bands were on fire!&lt;br /&gt;Raiga tried to keep his clothes from catching fire, but it just wouldn’t stop.&lt;br /&gt;“Time to finish this, GRAND FIRE BALL JUTSU!”&lt;br /&gt;Brandi made a circle out of her index finger and thumb and blew into it. A great ball of fire bellowed from it. Raiga stepped back, stunned.&lt;br /&gt;“And now… RUBBER SHOWER!”&lt;br /&gt;She flung rubber bands into the air, and they all came down onto Raiga. But before they hit, he disappeared; both of her jutsus dwindled down to nothing.&lt;br /&gt;“Wha? Where are you!”&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, lightning struck her, and she flew against the cabin on the ship. There, where the bolt had struck, stood Raiga, all the flames dowsed.&lt;br /&gt;“Lightning strike armor…” He muttered.&lt;br /&gt;The biggest bolt of lightning struck him, as Brandi watched in amazement. It covered his body, an aura of electric blue sparking about him from head to toe.&lt;br /&gt;He charged at her, both of his spiked swords now at the ready.&lt;br /&gt;“Humph, you think you’re the only one with that kind of ability? Watch this… URRRRAAAAAAAUGH!!!”&lt;br /&gt;She stood, tall and proud, a serious look in her eyes. She jumped into the air… at least, her torso and up did! Her waist had separated, and connecting it was at least a thousand rubber bands. From the air, she grabbed the rail on the other side of the ship, twisting herself rapidly as she flew.&lt;br /&gt;Now up-side-down on the railing, her knee disconnected. She let go of her waist, letting herself spin at an amazing velocity, her shins hurtling in a giant spiral.&lt;br /&gt;“Bye-bye.”&lt;br /&gt;Her ankles and own began to slam into Raiga over and over again. When she finally stop, Raiga had fainted, and fell to the floor. The lightning dispersed, and Brandi threw his dead body over board.&lt;br /&gt;She drove the ship to the island at full speed…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 9&lt;br /&gt;Brandi drove the boat up to the and slammed it right into the beach. She flew off the ship and into the sand, face down. She popped her out to the sight of the rest of the group snickering.&lt;br /&gt;“Shut, the hell, up…” She muttered angrily.&lt;br /&gt;“Anyway, now that we’re all here, let’s get going, we’re here to save Neji and Kiba!” Declared Kisara.&lt;br /&gt;The gang dashed across the sand, waves splashing against the wind.&lt;br /&gt;“Halt, stop right there!” Declare a voice that seemed to rumble from the sands itself.&lt;br /&gt;A dark red haired man emerged from the sand, grains spilling from his puppet like body, he wore only grey pants and shoes. A long cable with a poison covered kunai on the end extended from where his belly would’ve been. He had blades coming out of his back. A cylinder container was shoved in the left side of his chest.&lt;br /&gt;“I am Sasori,” the floating man sand, “and you die here.”&lt;br /&gt;“ Ugh, I’ve been a little stiff lately,” Kamizo said, stretching his arm, “you guys go ahead, I’ll take care of this guy!”&lt;br /&gt;Naruto nodded, and with that, everyone but Sasori and Kamizo left again for the lab. Kamizo’s chakra began to lash out behind him like peacock feathers, the only strange thing was that it was purple.&lt;br /&gt;“I wonder, why is your chakra purple?”&lt;br /&gt;“Well, you see, I’m actually a survivor of the Star village, we used the power of a meteorite to enhance our chakra to the point that we can physically manipulate it!”&lt;br /&gt;“Interesting, but it will make difference in the end,” Sasori said, raising his up towards Kamizo.&lt;br /&gt;Panels popped up with seals on the inside from his arms, and MILLIONS of hands extended from each one, each of them multiplying again and again. Soon all those hand charging at Kamizo, whose chakra created a shield around him.&lt;br /&gt;“That won’t help you,” Sasori said, a sadistic smile planting itself on his face.&lt;br /&gt;The barrier cracked open, and shattered.&lt;br /&gt;“Wha, but how!”&lt;br /&gt;“Your chakra is too weak.”&lt;br /&gt;“Then I’ll just have to try harder!”&lt;br /&gt;His chakra thickened taking a solid form in the shape of floating crystal shards. Purple shards flew at Sasori, slashing through the wooden hands. But, a white tail with metal balls connecting each segment, and a sharp point at the end, broke all the crystal in pieces, which simply fell to the floor.&lt;br /&gt;Kamizo began to float, charge at Sasori, who fire thousands of poison-tipped needles his way. Kamizo’s chakra formed square shields, and all the needles simply clattered off of them. Though the needles were too weak, Sasori’s blades were not. He charged at Kamizo, slicing him chakra up, which also solidified and fell to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;“Admit defeat, these simple attacks can’t stop me!” Cried Sasori.&lt;br /&gt;Kamizo fell to the ground, as Sasori loomed over him, licking his lips in a sick way…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 10&lt;br /&gt;“No, no, no, no!” Kamizo screamed in defiance.&lt;br /&gt;His chakra grew brighter and stronger than ever, engulfing the area in a purple glow. He stood shakily, tripping over himself.&lt;br /&gt;“Heh, time for you to die.”&lt;br /&gt;“I think not!” Yelled Sasori, charging downwards once more.&lt;br /&gt;Sasori suddenly stopped. He could feel a strong pressure around him, as the chakra crushed his body.&lt;br /&gt;“That takes care of that.”&lt;br /&gt;“Heh heh heh, HAHAHAH!!!” laughed Sasori from outside the chakra.&lt;br /&gt;He had transferred himself to another puppet that had been lying in wait underneath the sand. He pulled a couple of huge scrolls out and unraveled them on the beach. He performed a few and signs, and, in a puff of smoke, one thousand puppets appeared out of nothingness.&lt;br /&gt;“THIS IS THE END!”&lt;br /&gt;Kamizo simply stood, coughing up blood from the draw back that his ability caused. He looked up, a serious look in his eye.&lt;br /&gt;“I won’t die here, I WILL REBUILD THE STAR CLAN! RRAAAAAAAAHHH!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;He charged towards Sasori, blood falling from his mouth to the ground, his chakra glowing brighter than ever! All the puppets did the same towards him, rushing with many various weapons all over their structures.&lt;br /&gt;Chakra cut up puppet after puppet, wood and metal falling to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;“What’s going on? His Chakra levels have increased ten fold!” Yelled Sasori in fright.&lt;br /&gt;Then, the chakra finally reached Sasori, and pierced the container in his chest, and blood began to gush from it. Every single puppet left fell to the ground, Sasori’s body left in pieces…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rest of the group was waiting outside the lab. They had killed off the few guards standing in wait for them.&lt;br /&gt;“I wonder if Kamizo is ok…” Naruto sighed, his thoughts drifting away.&lt;br /&gt;“Well, Sasori is a puppet master. He’s the one who made the puppets that Kankuro used…” explained Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;Shibo was standing in the sand, spaced out as usual, when Kamizo came stumbling to them.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh my lord! What happened to you?!” Asked Kisara.&lt;br /&gt;“I just over used my ability,” he replied.&lt;br /&gt;“Ah yes, you are from the Star clan aren’t you?” Sen said, healing his wounds.&lt;br /&gt;The injuries weren’t all that deep, so it only took a few minutes to heal them.&lt;br /&gt;“Alright, are we al ready,” asked Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;“I am, as long as I’m by your side!” Cried Rutsu, grabbing his hand lightning fast.&lt;br /&gt;The two of them blushed, and everyone began to snicker… They all walked in with mouthfuls of beach sand…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 11&lt;br /&gt;The huge steal-plated doors creaked open, as Gaara pushed them open with sand. Huge glass cylinder containers with some kind of mutant in them lined the walls, a green liquid glowing within them. Rusting pipelines and lights covered the ceiling. The hallway was dimly lit only by an eerie green glow.&lt;br /&gt;“These things are disgusting,” snorted Naruto as they all walked deeper into the lab.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, the glass began to crack, and the mutated being, stumbled out of them, attacking. Their flailing attempt at battle was unpredictable, not to mention their numbers.&lt;br /&gt;“What are these things!?” Yelled Sen, desperately defending herself.&lt;br /&gt;The weird things moaned sickly, and grabbed Brandi, Kisara, Hiruma, Kamizo, Rutsu, spaced out Shibo, and Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“Let go of me!” Demanded Kisara, as they all struggled to get free.&lt;br /&gt;Trying in vain, they were dragged away, melting into the floor by the zombie-like monster.&lt;br /&gt;“BRING HER BACK!” Yelled Gaara, sand slamming into the floor rapidly, until he fell to his knees, sobbing.&lt;br /&gt;“We’ll rescue, rescue them all,” said Sen, trying to comfort him.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara stood up, and wiped the tears from his eyes. All that was left of them was Komacki, Sen, and Gaara. The group, now a trio, walked onwards, bravely to rescue their friends.&lt;br /&gt;Sen had already summoned Tira, and Komacki already had a drill of bone over his left fore arm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Captured, the seven shinobi were thrown into a cell, where Kiba and Neji were also captives.&lt;br /&gt;“Kiba, Neji! You’re all right!” squealed Naruto in delight.&lt;br /&gt;“We’re still captured, idiot,” Neji retorted rudely.&lt;br /&gt;They just sat there, silently waiting to get rescued. Shibo pulled out a deck of playing cards.&lt;br /&gt;“Go fish?”&lt;br /&gt;“Fine…” they all sighed.&lt;br /&gt;“Not me,” declared Hiruma, crawling into the corner to read manga.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gaara’s sand lashed out angrily, killing off sound ninja, and Sen and Komacki did the same. After killing about twenty of so, the trio continued into the lab, until they came into a large room.&lt;br /&gt;“Ah, I thought there were ten of you…” snarled a man walking out of the door on the opposite side of the room.&lt;br /&gt;Dosu, Zaku, and Kin stepped into the room, smirking confidently. Kin and Zaku wore similar clothes; Zaku and she both had black hair, Zaku’s spiked up while Kin’s flowed down her back.&lt;br /&gt;“If you want to save them, your gonna have to beat us!” Said Zaku confidently, “And we’ve gotten much stronger.”&lt;br /&gt;“Humph, fine,” declared Gaara without any second thoughts…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 12&lt;br /&gt;The battle had already begun, Zaku was fighting with Komacki, who already had him backed into the corner, Kin was already knocked out in a corner with Sen poking her with a stick, and Dosu’s weapons were ruined by sand.&lt;br /&gt;“That was fast… Retreat!” Yelled Dosu, him and Zaku dragging Kin out of the lab.&lt;br /&gt;“… Pushovers…” muttered Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;Three, maybe that number was small, but they were still strong.&lt;br /&gt;“Hahahah, you really kicked their a**’s!” Yelled a voice from the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;Looking up, a two-headed man, both heads with grey-ish hair down to the chin, and both wearing a tan uniform from the sound village.&lt;br /&gt;“I guess… we’ll have to kill you!” one head started, and the other finished.&lt;br /&gt;“Who are you?” Asked Komacki.&lt;br /&gt;“Sakon… and Ukon.”&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll do it, the rest of you go,” commanded Komacki confidently.&lt;br /&gt;The others nodded, and dashed onwards into the next hallway. Sakon and Ukon snickered, putting their heads down and dashing at Komacki.&lt;br /&gt;He tried to punch him, but Komacki stepped back to dodge, another hand came out of Sakon’s elbow, it was Ukon’s. Komacki used his rib cage to block it, but was still intrigued by this ability.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m guessing that that body is only one of yours, while the other’s body parts can come out anywhere on it, right?”&lt;br /&gt;“Correct, I own this body, but Ukon is able to fuse with anyone and use his body in anyway he likes, or theirs for that matter.”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes,” hissed Ukon, his head popping out of Komacki’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;“So, whatever happens to me happens to you, huh?” In that case…”&lt;br /&gt;Komacki put his right hand behind his head, his left being his bone drill, and he pulled out his spine. Ukon yelped in pain, and Sakon rushed up to him and grabbed Komacki. Once he let go, He split in half, one part Ukon, one part, Sakon, half of both bodies a black armor-like structure. Then it happened.&lt;br /&gt;“Release: Curse Seal level two!” The brothers yelled in unison.&lt;br /&gt;Black markings swallowed their bodies, and enlarged and turned a dark red. They now both looked like demons, with horns on their heads.&lt;br /&gt;“Now you die,” the muttered as one.&lt;br /&gt;The two charged at him, switching places swiftly, licking their lips manically. Komacki jumped up just in time, and fire his finger bones like bullets from his outstretched hand. Little ball shaped bones flew threw the air, but missed Sakon and Ukon.&lt;br /&gt;“Brother, let’s combine again,” requested Ukon.&lt;br /&gt;“I get it,” replied Sakon.&lt;br /&gt;Sakon and Ukon merged together once more, and still had their curse seals active. They jumped after Komacki, who tried to catch them with his spine whip, but missed.&lt;br /&gt;Sakon and Ukon began a barrage of punches and kicks, using both of their body parts. Komacki tried to use his bones to block, but the barrages was too quick. Komacki fell to the ground, struggling to stand and fight.&lt;br /&gt;“It’s over!” Yelled Sakon and Ukon with delight…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 13&lt;br /&gt;“Wait…” Muttered Komacki, writhing in pain on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;A black pattern expanded all over his body, starting from his bandage covered ankle. A tail with bone segment sticking out of it extended from below his waist. Spiked bones came out of his back and he hunched over. Black circles emerged around his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;“I never knew where that mark on my leg came from, or why it always caused me pain, but now I do!” He boomed, “Orochimaru put it there, and I will kill him for that reason, and I will free my brother!”&lt;br /&gt;He burrowed under ground with his drill, his tail flipped vigorously around behind him.&lt;br /&gt;“This is the move my brother perfected… DANCE OF THE SEEDLING FERN!!!”&lt;br /&gt;Huge bone spike started to emerge from the ground everywhere, stabbing Sakon and Ukon in vital places. Their bodies were torn to pieces, a blood-covered mess on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;Komacki emerged out of the bone closest to the door, and jumped out, and walked forward, and then went into a run to catch up to his friends.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gaara and Sen sat against the walls, waiting for Komacki, when he finally caught up.&lt;br /&gt;“There you are!” Said Sen with delight.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, but I’ve been thinking,” replied Komacki, “where’s Haku?”&lt;br /&gt;“Right here!” Haku answered, emerging from a block of crystal ice on the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;“Where were you,” asked Gaara?&lt;br /&gt;“Gathering information, it seems that our friends are being held in the cells, they should be just below us.”&lt;br /&gt;“Got it,” replied Gaara, his sand busting a hole in the ground.&lt;br /&gt;They all jumped down into the dim room. Next to them when they landed was the cell with the other nine shinobi being held in it.&lt;br /&gt;“Got any twos?” Said Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;After Gaara ripped the cell door off, he rushed in and hugged Rutsu, who looked surprised before she began to blush. Before they left a voice called out to them from a different sell.&lt;br /&gt;A girl with a blue v-neck and denim capris sat there in the dark, she had black hair down to a little below her shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;“Please… take me with you,” she sobbed, “I need to find Sasuke Uchiha, but Orochimaru caught me and locked me in here… my name is Chihiro Uchiha, and my byakugan and sharingan can help you…”&lt;br /&gt;“You,” said Neji bluntly.&lt;br /&gt;“Sasuke? Uchiha?” Asked Naruto, confused.&lt;br /&gt;“Sure, the more the merrier,” said Kisara kindly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the group got out of the lab and killed several more sound ninja, Gaara used the sands to destroy the structure, and killed everyone left within it.&lt;br /&gt;“Next we head off this island to the Cloud village in the North,” explained Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;They headed back to the ship, thinking about what they would see in this new area…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 14&lt;br /&gt;“According to the information I gathered, Hinata and Choji are being held in Orochimaru’s weapons base in the clouds… wait, the clouds?” Haku said with sudden realization.&lt;br /&gt;“But… how do get up there…” Naruto asked, leaning back against the boat’s railing.&lt;br /&gt;“A cannon…” Said Hiruma.&lt;br /&gt;“How do you know?” replied Kamizo bluntly.&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I maybe a refugee from the Sand village, but I was born in raised in the clouds,” he explained proudly, “but the cannon is probably under Orochimaru’s control, seeing as he has something up there…”&lt;br /&gt;Everyone pondered this for the rest of the strip, except for Shibo, who stood in the middle of the deck… spaced out…&lt;br /&gt;“Ah, that’s right,” declared Hiruma, “the cannon is in an abandoned factory in a village on the eastern coast!”&lt;br /&gt;“Finally useful,” muttered Brandi.&lt;br /&gt;“Why me?” Sobbed Hiruma, crouching in a corner.&lt;br /&gt;The group hurriedly went straight along the coast, until is upon a village with a large metal structure. Shadows loomed over it from a thick cloud high above.&lt;br /&gt;“That must be it!” Yelled Naruto with delight.&lt;br /&gt;A wooden dock was built just outside the factory, so they decided to park there. After leaving the ship, they walked toward the building, but it didn’t seem as if Orochimaru had ever been here, let alone anyone for years.&lt;br /&gt;“Let’s just hurry and launch ourselves into the sky,” said Brandi coldly.&lt;br /&gt;As they walked up to the wide-open doors, it truly didn’t seem that Orochimaru had been there. Luckily, the first room they came to was where the cannon boarding was.&lt;br /&gt;Hiruma set the cannon, and once they all had loaded, BOOM! They were like little specks of dirt flying through the air to mainlanders.&lt;br /&gt;Then, catastrophe struck. They were all flung in different directions, landing on the cloud far away from each other.&lt;br /&gt;Hiruma, Gaara, Haku, and Rutsu landed to the far north, Naruto, Komacki, and Kamizo fell to the east, Chihiro, Shibo, Kisara, and Brandi fell to the south, and Sen, all alone, fell to the west.&lt;br /&gt;Not only that, but, on a cloud just off the western main cloud where Sen had fallen, loomed a dark figure, smirking. That figure easily jumped to the main cloud.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A small sound city stood before Naruto, Komacki, and Kamizo, gloomy and black, a factory stood deep within its reaches.&lt;br /&gt;“That must be the weapons base…” Muttered Komacki.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibo, Chihiro, Kisara, and Brandi stood before a forest of white fluff. Kisara poked her head through the clouds, and quickly pulled back when she saw the ground many miles below.&lt;br /&gt;“Where are we,” she moaned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hiruma, Haku, Gaara, and Rutsu stood before a large, deep blue lake, probably where the cloud rained.&lt;br /&gt;“We should find the others…” sighed Gaara, disappointed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sen lay, knocked out, as the dark figure stood over her, a large panther purring next to her…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 15&lt;br /&gt;“Get up!” Demanded the girl, kicking Sen in the side.&lt;br /&gt;Sen lazily looked up, her eyes widening when she saw the girl standing over. She wore a black wrap around sleeves shirt with a black ribbon around the middle tying into a bow in the back, short black shorts, and no shoes. She had long black hair, and yellow catlike eyes.&lt;br /&gt;“Remember me, sister.”&lt;br /&gt;“Ren…”&lt;br /&gt;Ren Remo kicked Sen across the clouds, who steadily stood up, already changing into her half-cat form, and summoning Tira. In a puff of smoke the tiger appeared, standing upright and proud.&lt;br /&gt;“Still using that worthless tiger?” Asked Ren, stroking the dark black panther besides her, “I don’t believe you know Kuro, do you?”&lt;br /&gt;Without warning, Ren morphed into the fluff, become a black spot on the clouds. Kuro pounced on Tira, who fell on her back, fighting her way up. Then, the worst happened, the storm clouds rolled in.&lt;br /&gt;Thunder and rain poured down, and the darkness loomed over them, making it impossible to see the black spot that was Ren. Suddenly, Ren flew out of the clouds and slashed Sen with cat-like claws. Sen took the hit off guard.&lt;br /&gt;The frenzy began. Ren would fly over under and side-to-side around Sen, who couldn’t where it all was coming from. The two tigers kept on fighting, Tira seemingly winning, but breathing heavy.&lt;br /&gt;With the twentieth gash, Sen fell to the ground, blood covered mess. Ren smirked, and looked to see the two cats. They were both on the ground, knocked out.&lt;br /&gt;“You’re still too weak,” Ren muttered, “you will never kill me.”&lt;br /&gt;“You forget,” Sen answered, coughing up blood, “I was always more skilled in our ability! In fact, the only strength you have is from Orochimaru, right?”&lt;br /&gt;Ren twitched at this comment. She spun around and began to punch, kick, and slash mercilessly. San was pushed into the cloud, her eyes rolling into the back of her head.&lt;br /&gt;Ren stood up and muttered, “Stupid,” as she walked away.&lt;br /&gt;“Wait… this isn’t over!”&lt;br /&gt;“Hmmm?”&lt;br /&gt;“CLONING TECHNIQUE: NINE LIFES JUTSU!”&lt;br /&gt;Copies of Sen morphed from Sen’s original body, complete and solid human beings. Nine in total, the Sens smirked, readying their claws.&lt;br /&gt;“Remember this, one of the best techniques from the Remo clan.”&lt;br /&gt;The clans had blood and everything, unlike regular ninja clones that just disappeared, these would only go away if their original chose to do so.&lt;br /&gt;“MASSACRE: CAT CLAWS BARRAGE!” Sen yelled, all of her clones charging at Ren along with her…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 16&lt;br /&gt;Sen and her clones rushed at Ren, who instantly morphed back into the dark cloud.&lt;br /&gt;“Shadow clones…” She muttered as she disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;Clones of Ren and Ren herself begun to fly out the clouds as Ren had before, slashing the clones of Sen. But, Sen’s power had increased, with catlike senses, she grabbed a Ren clone and stabbed it, making it disappear in a puff of smoke. Sen’s clones did the same, until the real Sen grasped the real Ren.&lt;br /&gt;“This game ends now,” said Sen.            &lt;br /&gt;She hesitantly stabbed Ren through the back, almost as if it hurt. A tear dripped from her face.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly Purple chakra shot into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;“Kamizo!” Sen yelled with delight, dashing in that direction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gaara also saw the flare of purple chakra.&lt;br /&gt;“This way, hurry,” he commanded as the rest of his followed him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kisara, Chihiro, and Brandi also dashed in that direction, but Shibo had begun a battle with a girl wearing black capris, a very small black shirt, a flowing violet cape, and black shoes. She had sleek black hair tied back in a pony tail, her menacing glare piercing through Shibo.&lt;br /&gt;“So… you still want to continue?” Said the girl, floating in the air.&lt;br /&gt;“You killed my family, Kaoru Kurai,” muttered Shibo, her left arm already blood-covered, blood also dripping from her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;“Only after your mother killed mine!”&lt;br /&gt;Kaoru flew down at Shibo, a streak of darkness following behind her. Shibo jumped up, and snakes emerged and snapped at Kaoru, who dodged with ease.&lt;br /&gt;“If the one who took care of me were here, you would be dead!” Shibo screamed.&lt;br /&gt;“Hahahah, do you really think that?”&lt;br /&gt;Kaoru, grabbed her cape, swinging it around herself, and she disappeared. Cocooned in the cloak, she reappeared behind Shibo, coming out slicing her back.&lt;br /&gt;Shibo fell to the ground, soaked in blood. Kaoru just laughed, her hand in front of her mouth in an insulting and better-than-you way. Shibo struggled to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;“You’re done kid,” laughed Kaoru.&lt;br /&gt;“NO,” she yelled, only her eye whites showing, “you haven’t seen all he taught me yet!”&lt;br /&gt;She looked straight up, she had obviously spaced out again, and she stuck her hand down her throat. As it came out, it was holding the hilt of a sword. All the way out, the blade shined bright in the light, gastric acid dripping from its silver body.&lt;br /&gt; “Acid Grass Blade,” she muttered, getting into fighting position.&lt;br /&gt;“Grass Blade,” that’s impossible… unless…”&lt;br /&gt;Kaoru was then off guard, and Shibo knew it. She jumped from little cloud to another, and slashed at the older women. Her gastro acid flew off the blade, splattering THROUGH the clouds.&lt;br /&gt;Kaoru knew that being hit by that would mean death. She ducked and weaved as Shibo flung more and more acid at her.&lt;br /&gt;“That’s my chance!” Said Kaoru, noticing a blind spot.&lt;br /&gt;She jumped up behind her, stabbing Shibo with a kunai.&lt;br /&gt;But it wasn’t over. Shibo did drop the grass blade, but she hung onto a cloud, while Kaoru fell to the ground, landing perfectly on her feet.&lt;br /&gt;“Time to die.,” muttered Kaoru with obvious killing intent…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 17&lt;br /&gt;Kaoru leapt up, lunging at Shibo, who dodged by flipping up onto the cloud she hung from.&lt;br /&gt;“Take this… GASTRO CANNON!!!” Shibo yelled out, her final jutsu.&lt;br /&gt;Her mouth opened wide, and her gastric acid spewed out, eating away everything it hit. When it all ended, nothing was left of Kaoru.&lt;br /&gt;“Time to go find the others!” Shibo said, wiping her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibo caught up to the group as they were waited for her outside the weapons base.&lt;br /&gt;“Where were you?” Naruto rudely blurted out.&lt;br /&gt;“Taking care of business,” Shibo stated simply.&lt;br /&gt;Most of them turned green when something dripped off of her mouth onto the floor.&lt;br /&gt;“Um… well… let’s go…” Naruto said, ready to throw-up.&lt;br /&gt;Everyone nodded as they dashed into the open gates of the weapons base courtyard. The path was lined with rusty gears and broken weapons.&lt;br /&gt;As they came upon the open doors, they looked at each other for a split second and stormed in.&lt;br /&gt;“Stop, now!” yelled a woman walking towards them from the end of the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;She wore a black cloak and scrolls with summoning seals on them, and a large scythe on her back. She had black hair with red highlights.&lt;br /&gt;She reached for something in a pouch on her waist and pulled a wiggling blue glowing ball. She greedily swallowed it whole.&lt;br /&gt;“What was that!?” Asked Rutsu.&lt;br /&gt;“A soul… it’s my ability!” She replied.&lt;br /&gt;“Everyone, go, Rutsu and I will handle her!” Gaara demanded.&lt;br /&gt;Naruto nodded, and they all turned into another hallway and ran down it. Sand began to pour out the gourd on Gaara’s back, and Rutsu got into a fighting position.&lt;br /&gt;“My name is Ikuji Shi, and it’s time do die!” The women said, smiling sadistically.&lt;br /&gt;She held her hands, which began to vibrate violently. Suddenly, two lifeless rose from the ground, and fell over. Just after, two souls floated out of the ground behind them and morphed into their chests.&lt;br /&gt;Life infused into them, selves out of the hole in the metal flooring.&lt;br /&gt;“I can revive the dead using the souls I take from people.”&lt;br /&gt;The zombies moaned and began to limp towards Gaara and Rutsu.&lt;br /&gt;“Zombies? Humph…” Muttered Gaara, knocking them down with sand.&lt;br /&gt;Ikuji giggled manically, pulling back the two souls, which began to dance around her.&lt;br /&gt;“There’s more where that came from,” she said, summoning two more zombies from the holes in the ground.&lt;br /&gt;“So… we have to kill you?” Asked Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara and Rutsu turned to each other and nodded. Then they both disappeared and reappeared behind Ikuji, both of them stabbing her with kunai.&lt;br /&gt;“Heh…” She breathed out, “you think I’m dead?”…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 18&lt;br /&gt;Ikuji’s body dispersed, a purple soul floating in its place. The ball of light drifting to the floor, and Ikuji’s body reappeared in moments.&lt;br /&gt;“It is purple because of my ability. Also, as long as my soul is still in the world of the living, I can resurrect my own body!” Ikuji shrieked excitedly, “No matter what you do, I won’t die!”&lt;br /&gt;Three more bodies rose from the ground, and were injected with souls. Stumbling over each other, the zombies chased Gaara and Rutsu. Rutsu acted quickly, using a fire jutsu to burn the zombies to a crisp.&lt;br /&gt;“Good work, I’ll take care of the zombies, since I think that I am more suited for taken down hordes, and you go after Ikuji!” Suggested Gaara, and Rutsu nodded with agreement.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara’s sand spread around him, taking down the zombies that were now emerging from the ground in massive numbers. Rutsu jumped after Ikuji, who turned towards her with a gleam in her eye. Ikuji stopped her by placing her palm against her chest.&lt;br /&gt;The horrid part, when she pulled her hand back, a blue ball of light emerged. Rutsu’s soul. Rutsu’s eyes turned white, and her lifeless body fell to the floor.&lt;br /&gt;“RUTSU!” Yelled Gaara in anger.&lt;br /&gt;Sand spikes began to stick out in all directions piercing everything, and even the room began to collapse. Sadly, Ikuji had already fled deeper into the weapons base, and Gaara’s attempts were in vain.&lt;br /&gt;When he calmed down a little, he walked to over to Rutsu’s body and fell on his knees, sobbing. He lifted her body and began to carry her to the others, who had been on their way back since the disappearance of Rutsu’s chakra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wha, what happened?” asked Naruto when he saw Rutsu’s stilled body.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara simply looked down, still slowly shedding tears, and answered, “Her soul… a woman named Ikuji took it… I believe she is still in the base though”&lt;br /&gt;“Then we can reclaim it and save Rutsu!” Kisara said, trying to comfort him.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara nodded and hid Rutsu’s body in a small hole in the wall. It wouldn’t be noticed because it wasn’t putting off anymore chakra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the group ran down the halls deeper into the building, all rushing to save Rutsu’s soul.&lt;br /&gt;“We have to hurry, Ikuji could eat the soul at any time!” demanded Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;“But how is that possible?” asked Haku.&lt;br /&gt;“I think it’s here bloodline trait or something; it allows her to take souls, eat them, and even place them in dead bodies to resurrect them,” explained Gaara as quickly as possibly.&lt;br /&gt;The others simply pondered the thought of a power so evil, but only one thought was coursing through Gaara: he was going to save Rutsu…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 19&lt;br /&gt;They rushed through the halls, deeper and deeper into Orochimaru’s weapons base. The stakes were high, and all were willing to give up anything to save their friends life, especially Gaara. Without warning, the hallway opened into a large room, filled with floating souls.&lt;br /&gt;“Hahahah!” Ikuji laughed, floating in the middle of the remnants of past lives, “You actually came… well then, I’ll be taking the souls of those twelve you brought me!”&lt;br /&gt;A wave of energy emitted from her hand, pulling the souls out of everyone but Gaara. He could only watch in vain as their bodies dropped dead on the floor. Gaara’s fists tightened and he shed more tears. He looked up at Ikuji, smugly floating, and his sadness was replaced with full blown rage and insanity&lt;br /&gt;“You… you… I’LL TAKE BACK THEIR SOULS, EVERY LAST ONE OF THEM!” He yelled out in rage.&lt;br /&gt;“Come and get me!” She replied, a large amount of souls dancing around her, “But I suggest you don’t destroy any of these souls, you could kill one of them!”&lt;br /&gt;Gaara cringed at the thought of killing his own friends. But, no matter what, he would fail. His head fell, dangling at his shoulders. His arms came up over his head and then clapped together in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;Sand from his gourd lunged at Ikuji, who swiftly dodged every hit. Ikuji flew downwards at Gaara, prepared to attack, a sadistic smile coursing across her face. She threw several souls at him, all of which had kunai circling them.&lt;br /&gt;“Heh, is that the best you’ve got?” Remarked Gaara as the sand flung them away without harming them.&lt;br /&gt;“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, she grabbed Gaara’s shoulders and wrapped her legs around his waist. Her mouth gaped open, a faint glow coming from her throat.&lt;br /&gt;“SOUL CANNON!”&lt;br /&gt;A beam of blue light streamed from her mouth, enveloping Gaara. He flew into the wall; he shakily stood. Bits of sand fell from his head, and cracks were now obviously there. His sand armor was breaking.&lt;br /&gt;“Sand… coffin,” he muttered.&lt;br /&gt;Sand flew from behind him and grabbed hold of Ikuji, swallowing and crushing her. But when the sand withdrew, she emerged from a ball of blue light.&lt;br /&gt;“I can return to the form of my soul at will, that kind of attack won’t work on me!”&lt;br /&gt;She jumped back, and souls began to swarm to her fists.&lt;br /&gt;“Soul gloves.”&lt;br /&gt;The souls instantly formed to huge fists over hers. She jumped at Gaara, flinging punches in his direction. The sand just couldn’t block it, the punches got to him, and more of his sand armor fell away.&lt;br /&gt;Ikuji punched him right into the corner, and fell to the floor, covered in blood and sand.&lt;br /&gt;He struggled to pull up his broken and tattered body, shaking and falling back to the floor each time. Ikuji stood over him, smirking.&lt;br /&gt;“This is over,” she said, stomping on his bruised head, “shall I take your soul now?”&lt;br /&gt;“It won’t end like this…” Gaara muttered, lifting her foot off his head, “This is for my friends, and I won’t loose!”&lt;br /&gt;A ball of sand covered him, hardening to the point of ultimate defense.&lt;br /&gt;“Get out here!” Ikuji yelled, trying to punch her way into the sand.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara sat inside, muttering some sort of chant, sand beginning to cover his arm. In only a moment, tan sand hardened into a large arm over his, temples pulsing along it...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 20&lt;br /&gt;The arm of sand flew right out of the sand sphere and knocked Ikuji into the wall. Gaara stood, a tan sand hand with pulsing blue veins coursing along it covered his right arm.&lt;br /&gt;“Arm of Shukaku,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;“Heh, won’t stop me!”&lt;br /&gt;“We’ll see,” Gaara said, disappearing and reappearing behind her.&lt;br /&gt;He smacked her with his empowered arm, sending her spiraling downwards.&lt;br /&gt;She slammed into the ground. She stood shakily, and raised her arms up in front of her, and thousands of souls gathered on her body. Suddenly, they all smoothed out into the shape of her body. She bent back and sighed, before she turned into tiny spheres. All the balls flew at Gaara, dancing as they went.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara was surrounded. The tiny blue orbs began to tackle Gaara one by one, all over his body. Gaara coughed up blood, and his Shukaku arm fell to pieces, landing on the floor as a pile of sand.&lt;br /&gt;“How do you like that?” Asked Ikuji’s voice, which seemed to come from every little speck of light around him.&lt;br /&gt;The barrage came to a stop, and Ikuji’s body shape reformed, but still glowed like the souls. Gaara got up, stumbling over himself. He took in a heavy breath, and his gourd turned to sand and joined with the rest of his sand.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara crossed his hands and his temples began to pulse violently. Out of nowhere, sand started to flow in from every crack or hallway connected to the room. But the sand just fell to the floor.&lt;br /&gt;“What? Is that all?”&lt;br /&gt;“Not… quite…”&lt;br /&gt;The sand began to creep up walls. It dripped like rain from the ceiling. Soon enough, the floor, walls, and ceiling were all covered by a layer of sand.&lt;br /&gt;“Sand cage!”&lt;br /&gt;Hands lashed out from every angle at Ikuji, grabbing at anything they could get to. She quickly dispersed into particles again, but Gaara was ready.&lt;br /&gt;Sand incased every last ball, and crushed them, but one alone escaped. From that one speck, Ikuji reformed and turned back to normal.&lt;br /&gt;“Barely… escaped,” Ikuji managed to say through heavy breathing.&lt;br /&gt;“More where that came from!”&lt;br /&gt;“Bring it.”&lt;br /&gt;Once more, the glowing blue armor enveloped her, but this time, it was sparking. She slowly floated into the air, her arms and legs outstretched.&lt;br /&gt;“SOUL CHARGE!”&lt;br /&gt;A large blue shockwave emitted from her, incasing everything. All of the sand was vaporized, except for what receded into Gaara rebuilt gourd. Gaara only live because the sand shielded him.&lt;br /&gt;“Not done yet,” muttered Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;“Good, this is the most fun I’ve had for a long time!” Remarked Ikuji, a sadistic smile still housing on her face…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 21&lt;br /&gt;“Time to die!” Ikuji declared, gathering souls at her palms as she charged at Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;“Not yet!”&lt;br /&gt;When Ikuji tried to put her hand to his chest, he did a back flip, kicking her hand up. Upside down, he put his arms forward and sand shot out from behind him. Ikuji jumped back just in time.&lt;br /&gt;She rushed back in, turning the souls on her palms into her soul fists. Swinging at Gaara, she pushed him back. To stop her, he created to squares of sand and used them to block.&lt;br /&gt;When he saw an opening, he kicked her in the chin and then wrapped her in sand.&lt;br /&gt;“Sand coffin!”&lt;br /&gt;Ikuji jumped out just in time and scored a punch on Gaara, who went spiraling into the wall. The sand caught him, though. Gaara jumped onto the floor at her feet; spinning on the floor, he kicked her down into the puddle of sand below.&lt;br /&gt;A hand made of sand came up, grasping her tightly, and flung her into the wall. She stood, spitting out blood. Soul fists ready, she charged at Gaara, flinging punch after punch at him. He easily blocked them with sand.&lt;br /&gt;“Time to end this,” declared Gaara, jumping back.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, Ikuji had several balls of sand circling her. Instantly, spikes shot out, stabbing her. She fell to the ground. Souls flowed from her mouth and back into the twelve bodies lying on the floor. The group shakily stood.&lt;br /&gt;“Ugh, what happened?” Asked Kiba, as Akamaru barked from inside his jacket.&lt;br /&gt;“Doesn’t matter, follow that soul!” Demanded Gaara, pointing at a soul floating in the direction a Rutsu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the group had left, Ikuji shakily stood.&lt;br /&gt;“Think I’m dead, huh?” She said to herself, swallowing a soul.&lt;br /&gt;Her wounds instantly healed, not a single drop more of blood came from her. Not even a scar was left.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gaara hugged Rutsu as she awoke from what seemed like an endless sleep.&lt;br /&gt;“Never again,” Gaara muttered, sobbing.&lt;br /&gt;Everyone just smiled, grateful for what Gaara had done.&lt;br /&gt;Rutsu then kissed Gaara on the fore head.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara fell over… stone cold and statue still. Everyone fell over laughing…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 22&lt;br /&gt;They searched for Hinata and Choji throughout the base. When they found them, the worst had happened. Choji was dead.&lt;br /&gt;Hinata, thankfully, was ok.&lt;br /&gt;“They killed him because he ate all their food…” said Hinata.&lt;br /&gt;“Sad… but understandable…” muttered Neji, glaring at the tub of lard sitting in the corner.&lt;br /&gt;“Nobody really ever liked him anyway, let’s get moving!” Remarked Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;They left the boys body, covered in rats, sitting in the corner of that cell.&lt;br /&gt;“So… Unless we’re all going suicidal, how do we get down?” Asked Kamizo.&lt;br /&gt;“The Sky Train,” muttered Hinata, “it’s what they brought Choji and me here with.”&lt;br /&gt;“Is that it?” Asked Naruto, pointing at a large station.&lt;br /&gt;There stood a large steam train. Painted a bright red and lined with black. The green and white cars polished to perfection; it all gleamed in the sun’s light.&lt;br /&gt;The tracks looped and swirled down to the ground. The team knew it would make them all hurl… and so they pit Shibo in the back of the train from fear of acid.&lt;br /&gt;Once they were all on, the train started on its own. Apparently, as Hinata explained, it was machine controlled through wires on the underside of the tracks.&lt;br /&gt;And down they went.&lt;br /&gt;“I’M GONNA HURL!” Yelled Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“ME TOO!” Replied Kamizo.&lt;br /&gt;“We all are!” explained Kisara, as everyone turned green.&lt;br /&gt;All the windows were shoved open and multi-colored chunks spewed from them all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh my lord! It’s the end of the world!” Yelled a farmer watching from earth, running around flailing and screaming.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the time they got to earth, the train was now brown and green… not to mention that half of the car where Shibo sat was gone. They tumbled out of the train, falling over each other into the woods.&lt;br /&gt;When they came back, they all looked refreshed, and the area reeked like a dead skunk.&lt;br /&gt;When Hinata mentioned that Shikamaru and Tenten were in the Sand village and they should head there next, Gaara hesitated in thought.&lt;br /&gt;He knew what had happened… he hadn’t been able to defend his home from Orochimaru, and now it was destroyed, a sound ninja training facility on top of its ruins. Gaara’s fists clenched tighter than ever, and Rutsu had to hug him to get him to go any further… a really, really big and sexy hug…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 23&lt;br /&gt;Of course, the sand village was very far away, and they had to make several stops along the way. Also, Orochimaru’s largest amount of ninjas is based there, so it wouldn’t have been wise to go there at this point.&lt;br /&gt;The boat landed on the shores of the Country of Earth. A long path led up into the mountains, where Orochimaru’s Prison cell was based. Gaara in the lead, they ran up the path, and, once at the tip top, the huge prison block building could be seen. Larger than the mountains themselves, sludge flowed around, and the dark aura of it and the swirling black in the sky flowed eerily.&lt;br /&gt;“Byakugan!” Said Hinata and Neji, checking the building.&lt;br /&gt;“Wait… what? There’s some kind of barrier around it, we can’t see into it,” stated Neji, turning off his byakugan, as Hinata did the same.&lt;br /&gt;“Then let’s get a move on!” Demanded Naruto impatiently.&lt;br /&gt;Their shoes pounded on the floor, as they dashed over the bridge that crossed the sickly green sludge.&lt;br /&gt;“What is that?” Asked Shibo.&lt;br /&gt;“Probably waist… there are thousands of people here…” Answered Komacki.&lt;br /&gt;“You mean like…” and with that she spewed over the side of the bridge.&lt;br /&gt;Everyone was silent until they were in the building.&lt;br /&gt;They stood in a dimly lit hallway, lined by plain grey doors and violet flames. Tiny scribbled names were written to the side of each door, and the majority had a lot of marked out names as well.&lt;br /&gt;“Creepy…” muttered Haku.&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t worry, we’ll kill them all!” Said Kisara, trying to comfort him.&lt;br /&gt;Everyone just stared at here, a childish smile on her face, when she said ‘we’ll kill them all’, and they all took a few steps back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of course, a large prison had a large amount of guards.&lt;br /&gt;Outside, on a ledge of the building, an average aged looking women, a man with spiky brown hair and a copper colored leather vest, and three guys; one with a green shirt, another with a blue one, and a red one, they each wore black pants and the sleeves of their shirts were longer than their arms.&lt;br /&gt;“And so the fun begins,” said the women, “time to slaughter these kids.”&lt;br /&gt;“Heh, time to hunt them down,” said the brown haired man.&lt;br /&gt;“We. Will. Kill. Them. All!” Said the three look a likes, alternating between speakers.&lt;br /&gt;They all dispersed into the building and took chase to the hero and heroine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The group reached a large room with fourteen hallways. They each took one. That’s where they made the wrong choice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the guards arrived, the three look a likes followed after Naruto. The women took chase to Chihiro. Finally, the brown haired man went after Hinata and Neji, (being the odd ones out, they were forced to go together).&lt;br /&gt;And so the hunt began…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note~~~ There will be a lot of skipping around in the following chapters&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 24&lt;br /&gt;Hinata and Neji dashed down the narrow hallway. Suddenly, a grey wolf blocked their path, snarling. One had appeared behind them, too.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m Hunter, Orochimaru’s ‘hunter’,” said the brown haired man, walking up behind the wolf blocking their tracks.&lt;br /&gt;“Orochimaru’s huh?” Remarked Neji, “Then you need to die. Hinata!”&lt;br /&gt;The cousins activated their Byakugan, readying for a fight.&lt;br /&gt;“Ha, that little trick won’t help you, summoning jutsu: wolf hoard!”&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, about thirty wolves surrounded Neji and Hinata. Several of them lunged for Neji, but his Hyuuga style of taijutsu was too swift. He pushed his palms, pulsing with chakra, into certain spots on the wolfs bodies. The beasts fell to the ground, immobilized.&lt;br /&gt;But there was more where that came from. Even more wolfs attacked; this time, for Hinata, too. Back to back, the Hyuuga cousins smirked and went into a frenzy of palm thrusts and finger jabs. Chakra point after chakra point was blocked throughout the wolves’ bodies.&lt;br /&gt;“Well then, my turn, Wolf frenzy!”&lt;br /&gt;Hunter got down on all fours. He pounced at Neji and began a barrage of punches and kicks. The onslaught was too quick for Neji; he was caught in the attack.&lt;br /&gt;Hinata jumped in between Hunter and Neji and began to swing her outstretched arms around in a sphere like shape. Afterimages of her chakra became lines marking her hands, and when Hunter tried to punch through, he flew back into the wall. Neji looked at Hinata, as she smirked back at him, and he realized how powerful she had become.&lt;br /&gt;They dashed up to Hunter, and with symmetrical motions, they unleashed the full force of their taijutsu, pushing Hunter into the walls of the jail house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The women suddenly appeared in front of Chihiro, who fell on the ground in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m Kaoru Kurai, and I’m her to kill you, you stupid little brat!”&lt;br /&gt;Thinking quickly, Chihiro went through a swift cycle of hand signs, and flames shaped like a phoenix flew from behind her, ramming Kaoru. Kaoru fell back and jumped off the floor into the air above Chihiro. She landed behind Chihiro with a slight thud.&lt;br /&gt;“By the way, do you know who’s here?” Asked Kaoru, “If not, then I suggest you look forward.&lt;br /&gt;Chihiro turned forward into the hallway, and her heart skipped a beat and began to pound hard and fast. Standing in the way, was a man with grey-ish hair to his shoulders and two scarlet dots on his forehead. Kimimaro. Also, he was holding someone by his neck. The boy wore a white version of Orochimaru’s uniform, a small tattoo, a curse mark, on the back of his neck. He had black hair that went back, and a sword attached at his waist. Sasuke Uchiha.&lt;br /&gt;“Now that this deed is done,” said Kimimaro with little emotion, dropping Sasuke to the ground, “I’m going back to Orochimaru.”&lt;br /&gt;Sasuke coughed up a little blood, and Chihiro fell to his side.&lt;br /&gt;“You shouldn’t get to close… he’s mine now!”&lt;br /&gt;Sasuke’s sword quickly whipped out of its sheath, but Chihiro dodged.&lt;br /&gt;“Why Sasuke?” She said, tears beginning to fall from her face.&lt;br /&gt;“It’s one of my abilities… to manipulate another’s mind!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The three look-a-likes jumped around Naruto, hitting him with a barrage of kicks and punches, until he fell to the floor. What was thought to be Naruto disappeared in a puff of smoke, and three more shadow clones jumped after the threesome.&lt;br /&gt;Naruto stood on the back side, sending more and more shadow clones after Dariza Kachi, the one in the blue shirt, Eromy Watoi, the one in the red shirt, and Tiduo Rantz, the one in the green shirt. But there taijutsu was too strong. They repelled all the attacks and smirked at Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“Well… well… you… aren’t… that… strong!” Said the three, switching between speakers…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 25&lt;br /&gt;Hunter fell to the ground, but stood in seconds.“How?” Asked Hinata, beginning to shake in fear.“Because… my chakra is stronger than yours!” He replied, sending her flying into the wall with a swift punch.“Hinata!”No good, she was knocked out. Neji picked her up and made a run for it; he knew that she would die in this situation. Hunter didn’t take chase but instead disappeared, heading back Orochimaru.“My master’s plans are falling into place… time to head back,” he said, as he disappeared into nothingness.Dariza, Eromy, and Tiduo continued to fend off Naruto’s shadow clones, until naruto pulled out rasengan that is.“Take this! Rasengan!” He yelled, lunging for the three.Dariza jumped in front of and grabbed the ball of swirling chakra, smashing it.“Is… that… all… you’ve… got?”Naruto cringed as he jumped back to the ground. Suddenly, Dariza grabbed Tiduo’s legs, and he grabbed Eromy’s. The three began to spiral in the sky, and fire spewed from Eromy’s sleeves. Flames covered the entire room, and Naruto couldn’t dodge.When the fire cleared, he was rolling around on the ground, trying to put out the flames. When they were finally gone, he stood and started to try to beat them down himself, but they were too strong, and in moments, they had him pinned to the ground.Chihiro kept trying to get to Kaoru, but Sasuke kept getting in her way. She had even had to reluctantly have to hit him with some of her jutsus, but they didn’t seem to be doing much.“Sasuke get control of yourself!” Chihiro yelled, shredding tears of sadness.Sasuke’s face didn’t show any sign of even hearing her. Instead, he lunged at her, his sword at her throat.“Sasuke… NO!”With that, his eyes shut tight, and he shook his head.“Chi… Chihiro?” He said.“Sasuke!” She screamed, hugging him tightly.“I… can’t… breathe!”Sasuke stood, along with Chihiro, and they both stared at Kaoru, glaring menacingly.“Oh, but you still won’t beat me!” Remarked Kaoru.“You’ll be surprised by our combined power!” Replied Chihiro, both of them activating their sharingan…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 26&lt;br /&gt;Kaoru flipped and jumped in between Sasuke and Chihiro, hitting them at every opening she could find. Eventually, they were both bleeding and breathing heavy.&lt;br /&gt;“Sasuke, it’s time.”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah… here we go!”&lt;br /&gt;“Sharingan combination! Explosive Dragon wave!” They yelled in unison.&lt;br /&gt;They both spit flames that grew larger and larger until they combined into one. The flames burst into the shape of a winged dragon. A roar boomed in the hallway, and the pressure bent the walls.&lt;br /&gt;The flaring beast charged at Kaoru, burning her to a crisp. But she wasn’t done yet. She shakily stood, and darkness began to flow from behind her and cover the walls, ceiling, and floor.&lt;br /&gt;Chihiro and Sasuke stood back to back, as Kaoru’s illusion began. Like infinite monitors, Kaoru’s head appeared in rowed grids on every surface. The walls closed in.&lt;br /&gt;Chihiro shrieked, in terror, and hugged Sasuke for comfort, who hugged back, holding tightly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the outside, it looked like the pair had been enveloped by a black sphere. Kaoru laughed as she disappeared into blackness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back inside the darkness, Chihiro began to cry. Then, something happened. A small flame began to light on her back. It expanded in the wings of a phoenix. Sasuke let go of her as she floated up.&lt;br /&gt;A yellow light emitted from the girl, and it’s range widened. Sasuke watched in amazement, and Chihiro’s awakened powers dispelled the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Naruto kicked the three look a likes off of him just as they were about decapitate him.&lt;br /&gt;“Time for something that ero-sensei taught me… something only he knew how to do!”&lt;br /&gt;Naruto went through a series of hand signs and then slammed his palm into the floor. In a puff of smoke, to young frogs appeared on his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;“So, your finally using this technique,” said the male on his right. Gamabura.&lt;br /&gt;“Time for us to shine!” Remarked the female on his left. Gamabata.&lt;br /&gt;“It’s over!” Remarked Naruto…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 27&lt;br /&gt;“Hermit mode,” muttered Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“Hermit? Is… that… supposed… to… be… a… good… thing?”&lt;br /&gt;Naruto disappeared at high speeds, reappearing behind the three and Gamabura spat oil all over them. Once Naruto landed on the floor, Gamabata spat fire, creating a large explosion on the look a likes.&lt;br /&gt;“O… M… G!”&lt;br /&gt;Rolling in flames, the three fell to the floor. They shakily stood, singed black&lt;br /&gt;“Looks… like… it’s… time… to… call… in… onee-san…”&lt;br /&gt;At that, a tall man in a black shirt with overly long sleeves walked into the room.&lt;br /&gt;“I am Watto Hin, and it seems you have hurt my younger brothers… for that, you must die!”&lt;br /&gt;He rushed up to Naruto, and, instantly noticing that the two toads were the source of his newfound power, aimed for them. The toads jumped and landed back on Naruto’s shoulders just in time to dodge a kunai.&lt;br /&gt;Naruto, Gamabura, Gamabata, and Watto went into a clash of punches, kicks, and jutsus. The fighting was fast, and almost invisible to the human eye. In the end, Naruto kicked him in the chin and pushed a rasengan into his chest. A hole opened in his skin… but blood wouldn’t flow; machine parts were the only thing there.&lt;br /&gt;“Heh… If you want to know, I’m a cyborg created by Dr. Denma Duom, Orochimaru’s leading scientist. He’s famous, and I’m certainly not his only creation, but you’ll see them in the future; now it’s time to fight!” He explained, scoring a kick on the side of Naruto’s head.&lt;br /&gt;Naruto spiraled into the wall, bleeding from his mouth. He charged at Watto, but Watto only punched him in the gut so hard he threw up. Naruto slammed into the ceiling and then back to the floor.&lt;br /&gt;“Ya know what?” Said Watto, stepping on Naruto’s head, “I don’t think Orochimaru has use for you… well then, brothers! Line up!”&lt;br /&gt;The four siblings lined up.&lt;br /&gt;“Earth… Fire… Water… Wind!”&lt;br /&gt;A blast of earth, water, fire, and wind combined flew from the middle of them, and headed straight for Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“Damn! I can’t die here!” Yelled Naruto as he lay on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;He crossed his fingers in a plus sign and two shadow clones appeared. As the beam of elements grew closer and closer, the three Naruto combined two rasengan into won.&lt;br /&gt;“WIND: BIG BALL RASEN SHURIKEN!” Naruto yelled out, charging into the beam with his last desperate jutsu…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 28&lt;br /&gt;The rasen shuriken began to fade away.&lt;br /&gt;‘NO! I can’t lose!’ thought Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, the rasen shuriken doubled in size and power, and Naruto continued to charge through the multi-elemental beam. The different elements dispelled, and Naruto broke through, slamming the ball of swirling wind chakra into Watto. But it didn’t just affect Watto; the shockwave from the attack affected them all. They all flew back, Naruto was harmed very little, but the bodies of the brothers were ripped to shreds.&lt;br /&gt;“Huh… I gotta remember that that still hurts me, too,” Naruto said to himself, laughing a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The friends all met at the end of their halls.&lt;br /&gt;“So…” started Hiruma, “we all could’ve gone down the same path, and still ended up here no matter which path we took?”&lt;br /&gt;Everyone was panting, after fighting hoards of Sound Ninja. In that room, a switch stood on the wall at the far end. Naruto hit, and all the doors in the jail burst open, freeing thousands of civilians.&lt;br /&gt;“We’ll lead them back,” said Neji, motioning to Kiba, “besides, Hinata’s injured anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;With that, those three left the prison to lead the refugees to safety. The rest of the group decided to wander throughout the building, until they came to what seemed to be a conference room.&lt;br /&gt;“Why hello there,” said a familiar voice, as Ikuji turned her chair to face them.&lt;br /&gt;“Welcome, brats,” said Kaoru, also turning around.&lt;br /&gt;“The hunt has ended, you’re the prize!” Said Hunter, turning around also.&lt;br /&gt;“Time for the experiment to begin!” Said a cold, insane voice from the man sitting at the front of the room.&lt;br /&gt;He wore a lab coat to his knees, a sleeveless black shirt, and black jeans. He had grey hair and smoked a cigarette.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m Dr. Denma Duom!” He yelled, spinning in his chair and suddenly stopping, “Shall the experiment begin?” He then said in a cold whisper.&lt;br /&gt;“Huh? You’re the guy who made Watto!” said Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“Why yes… so you’re the kid who beat him!”&lt;br /&gt;Denma’s eyes stared with a brutal coldness at the group, piercing their minds.&lt;br /&gt;“Now then… who’s ready for me to open them up, and rearrange your insides?” He added, smiling sadistically.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 29&lt;br /&gt;“You know, I’m Orochimaru’s best scientists… one of his ‘three snakes’.”&lt;br /&gt;“Three snakes? What’s that?” Asked Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“Well… let’s just say it’s between Kimimaro, Honz Zygot, and I. The three best of Orochimaru’s army!”&lt;br /&gt;With that, he pulled out scalpels and threw at Naruto, but Gaara blocked his shots.&lt;br /&gt;“Thanks Gaara, but he’s mine!” declared Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“Fine by me… I’ll kill that Ikuji girl.”&lt;br /&gt;“Sorry, we’ve gotta go!” Said Ikuji.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, everyone but Denma disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;“We’ll gather information from who ever is left here, you two take him down,” commanded Kisara to Kamizo and Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“You got it!” Replied Kamizo, flashing a thumb up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once the others left, Denma jumped onto the conference table and dashed down it towards Naruto and Kamizo. Naruto summoned Gamabata and Gamabura, and Kamizo let readied his chakra. Denma proceeded to throw even more scalpels in their direction.&lt;br /&gt;He tossed a vile of green liquid onto the floor, and black gas bellowed into the room, lowering visibility to zero percent. Suddenly, Denma emerged from the smoke, a vile of violet liquid in each hand. He forced the mixture down each of their throats.&lt;br /&gt;“Heheheheh… the fight just began, and now you’re poisoned… not deadly though, just you won’t be able to see, feel, or smell!”&lt;br /&gt;“Huh! Wait!” Naruto tried to spurt out something, but his senses were already going blurry.&lt;br /&gt;“Can the two of you really beat me with only taste and feeling?”&lt;br /&gt;“Naruto! Can we?” Asked Kamizo.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah… Because I’m gonna be Hokage!”&lt;br /&gt;“Heh… I expected that, “replied Kamizo, chuckling a little.&lt;br /&gt;But before they could move, Denma was behind them. He cut open both of their backs with two more of his scalpels. He reached into both of their backs and pulled out some kind of organs.&lt;br /&gt;“Your Livers… Are now out of your body!”&lt;br /&gt;Naruto and Kamizo both began to throw up blood, among other things, all over the floor.&lt;br /&gt;“You can still stand, right?” Asked Denma.&lt;br /&gt;Naruto and Kamizo both shakily stood, blood covered the floor, and also ran down their back. Kamizo’s chakra appeared, but it was shaky and weak,  and Naruto could barely bring out three shadow clones.&lt;br /&gt;“Shall I take more?” Denma remarked, “Perhaps your stomach?”&lt;br /&gt;Both of them cringed at the thought.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, *cough* Naruto,” Kamizo spat out, “this guy is, *cough*, really serious, are you sure we can win?”&lt;br /&gt;“Maybe not, but we have to try!” Replied Naruto, a shaky confidence in his voice.&lt;br /&gt;“You continue to fight?” Asked Denma, adjusting his glasses, “Maybe I can find the source of that will if I poke around inside you enough!” He yelled as he charged once more…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 30&lt;br /&gt;Naruto and Kamizo were franticly trying to find their way as Denma dashed towards them. Neither of them could see, smell, nor feel. Denma smashed their heads together and used both feat to kick them into the wall, doing a back flip back onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;“Are you sure you want to fight?” Remarked Denma.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah… We’re not gonna die!” Yelled Kamizo.&lt;br /&gt;With that, his chakra spread throughout the room. Denma looked quickly back and forth, surprised a little by this new little stunt.&lt;br /&gt;“Naruto! You get him and I’ll feel for him!”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;Kamizo used his chakra to send messages to Naruto, and following those messages, Naruto plunged into the fight, punching and kicking in Denma’s. But the plan had its flaws. Kamizo couldn’t tell exactly where Denma was, and Denma kept moving, which made it even harder.&lt;br /&gt;“You bore me… time to die!” Said Denma, opening his mouth wide.&lt;br /&gt;Acid pooled into the room, spewing from his mouth, covering the floor in green goop. Naruto and Kamizo jumped onto the table, as did Denma. Suddenly, Naruto realized what this technique was. It was similar to Shibo gastro acid attacks.&lt;br /&gt;“How do you know Shibo’s technique?” Naruto asked, looking hastily around, unable to see Denma.&lt;br /&gt;“Shibo? That brat? Why, she’s the one I decided to pass on my legacy to, but then Orochimaru dumped her somewhere. Oh well.”&lt;br /&gt;With that, the battle resumed, this time over burning acid. Using the same routine, Naruto and Kamizo attacked with hesitant fury. But, sadly, Denma was much faster, and soon had them both on their stomachs, reopening the cuts on their backs.&lt;br /&gt;“It’s time I removed your hearts!” He yelled in an evil laugh.&lt;br /&gt;Kamizo and Naruto struggled to get free, but his grip was too strong. His cold hand reached into their backs, and sharp pain pierced every part of their bodies.&lt;br /&gt;The two ninjas groaned and yelled in pain, as Denma grasped their hearts.&lt;br /&gt;“Hee hee hee! Your lives end now!”&lt;br /&gt;“DYNAMIC ENTRY!” Yelled a man with green tights and a bowl hair cut.&lt;br /&gt;The man flew in, his foot outstretched, kicking Denma across the board room into the computer on the other side.&lt;br /&gt;“The leaf villages beautiful green beast… Might Guy!” Jelled Guy with a thumbs up.&lt;br /&gt;“Guy-sensei!” Naruto and Kamizo yelled with relief.&lt;br /&gt;“Sorry I’m late, I had to find you and then break in. The second I got back to Konoha, Tsunade-sama sent me to help you!”&lt;br /&gt;With Guy there, the chance of victory rose greatly. Denma sadistically smiled, staring menacingly at his new specimen…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 31&lt;br /&gt;Guy and Denma seemed to be evenly matched. They attacked whenever they saw in opening in their opponent’s movement. The punches and kicks flew around in an almost chaotic matter.&lt;br /&gt;“Severe Leaf Hurricane!” Yelled Guy, jumping back and then twirling into Denma.&lt;br /&gt;Denma flew into the wall, but swiftly jumped off of it back into the battle. Somehow, Denma was suddenly behind Guy. He thrust his palm into Guy’s back, sending him into the ground.&lt;br /&gt;The impact created a hole going straight through several floors of the prison.&lt;br /&gt;“Heheheheh… Time to get back to you two,” Denma remarked, staring sadistically at Naruto and Kamizo.&lt;br /&gt;“Sixth gate… REALEASE!”&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, at super-high speed, Guy sensei, now dark red and covered in pulsing veins, jumped from the hole. He instantly went into a frenzy of physical attacks on Denma, who was barely able to fend him off. Denma rolled back, trying to escape Guy, but he caught him, kicking him down into the floor.&lt;br /&gt;“MORNING PEACOCK!”&lt;br /&gt;Guy went into a fury of flaming punches, setting Denma on fire. After the onslaught, Denma fell to the floor, burnt to a crisp.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After that, the group met outside the prison, and Neji, Hinata, and Kiba were directing the escaped refugees. Rock Lee was also there. Lee was like a younger guy, the same clothes and haircut.&lt;br /&gt;“Naruto! Over here!” Lee yelled in excitement.&lt;br /&gt;“Lee!” Replied Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“Tsunade-sama wants us to help you on your quest… Let’s make it youthful!” Yelled Guy; and with that, Naruto, Lee, and Guy all raised their fists in the air with excitement.&lt;br /&gt;The rest of the gang just stared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Inside the board room, where the fight had commenced and ended, Denma shakily stood. His sadistic look still planted on his face.&lt;br /&gt;“Pretty strong… I wonder who we can have defeat him…”&lt;br /&gt;Denma made a dizzy walk to the door, and stood there, looking back into his defeat.&lt;br /&gt;“I guess that is yet to be decided…” He sighed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now we can get to the Sand, where Shikamaru and Tenten are being held,” said Haku.&lt;br /&gt;However, this made Gaara flinch and his fists clench. He obviously didn’t want to go back to the place he couldn’t defend all that time ago. The place that Kekon Kaguya had destroyed by letting off bombs in the village.&lt;br /&gt;“Gaara…” Rutsu said, putting a hand on his shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;She suddenly spun him around and kissed him.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara nearly died…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 32&lt;br /&gt;Chihiro used her healing jutsu to help Naruto Kamizo get their senses back to normal before the group set out again.&lt;br /&gt;As they jumped onto the ledge behind the prison, Kamizo and Naruto were praising guy…&lt;br /&gt;“GUY-SENSEI!” The two of them said together.&lt;br /&gt;“I just got a youthful idea… let’s walk on our hands all the way to our next destination!”&lt;br /&gt;Naruto, Kamizo, and Lee were on their hands instantly…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the time they got to a forest in the land of rain, Naruto, Lee, and Kamizo all had to be carried by someone.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, someone yelled from above. Looking up, a girl wearing a pink, sleeveless shirt, and a red skirt fell from the sky, something that looked like broken wings flailing behind her. She slammed into the ground.&lt;br /&gt;“Owwwww…” She said, moving her brown hair out of her face, as the mechanical wings retracted into a pack on her back.&lt;br /&gt;“Who are you?” Asked Hiruma rudely.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m Itaru Hunt!” She replied, delighted to meet new people, “By the way… I’m sort of lost… mind if I tag along with you people for a while?”&lt;br /&gt;“Sure! The more the merrier,” said Rutsu, holding hands with Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;“Are you to in love?” Itaru said.&lt;br /&gt;Both Rutsu in Gaara turned a fiery red and snapped away from each other.&lt;br /&gt;“N… no…” Rutsu stuttered.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, four mechanical legs sprang out of Itaru’s pack, lifting her into the air.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m somewhat of an inventor, “she said.&lt;br /&gt;Everyone else just stared in awe…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Where’s that inventor of mine!” Orochimaru screamed, slamming his fist on the table.&lt;br /&gt;“Orochimaru-sama, we’re sorry but we just can’t find her,” replied Ikuji from the other end of the table.&lt;br /&gt;“She is essential to my plans… that brat!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Guy sensei walked with his down in an un-youthful way, since Itaru had stolen his spotlight. Itaru was a big hit among the rest of the group, but Lee still hung with Guy at the end of the gang.&lt;br /&gt;“I wonder what we’ll find at this ninja training facility in the sand…” Lee thought out loud.&lt;br /&gt;“I wonder if we’ll find that third snake,” said Komacki, “Honz Zygot or something…”&lt;br /&gt;At that, Itaru flinched a little…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 33&lt;br /&gt;Hands were coming from Itaru’s pack as well, lifting other girls up while the boys had to walk.&lt;br /&gt;“Just be polite and go with it,” said Itaru, as Kisara stuck out her tongue at the boys.&lt;br /&gt;An old man with long white hair down his back and dressed in traditional red and green Japanese sage clothing with a telescope sat in a nearby tree.&lt;br /&gt;“Are my eyes deceiving me?” He said, “Flying girls? Am I in heaven?”&lt;br /&gt;The suddenly appeared in front of the group.&lt;br /&gt;“The great toad sage Jira-“he said before Naruto cut him off.&lt;br /&gt;“Ero-Sennin~! Why are you here?”&lt;br /&gt;“Naruto? I thought I saw flying chicks… Oh my god!” He said, finally noticing Itaru, “It’s a merry-go-round of girls! Let me ride!”&lt;br /&gt;He jumped up next to Rutsu, and Gaara instantly pulled him back to the ground, with his sand, by his neck. He shot an evil look at Jiraiya.&lt;br /&gt;“You’re Gaara,” he said as he stumbled back in fear.&lt;br /&gt;“Pervy sensei, are you here to help us on our mission?” Asked Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“Nah… wait… are those girls coming along, too?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, they are,” answered Haku.&lt;br /&gt;“”Ooh, you’re pretty hot, too!”&lt;br /&gt;“I’M A GUY!” Said Haku, almost like the devil himself.&lt;br /&gt;Jiraiya shrank into his very shoes, “Uh… oh… well, I’m come along if all these girls are going!” He replied, drooling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later, a lot further into the forest, Jiraiya was already trying to peak at the girls unmentionables from below, but got slapped every time. Even one of the Sennin couldn’t master something like peeping.&lt;br /&gt;“Jiraiya is that all your gonna do?” Asked Guy.&lt;br /&gt;“NO… well… maybe…” replied Jiraiya, pushing his index fingers together.&lt;br /&gt;Every girl was watching Jiraiya, ready to attack him at any given moment, but he had reverted to just reading porn.&lt;br /&gt;“Can we stop? I… uh… have to go to the bathroom… I’ll just be in that little bush for a bit…” Said Jiraiya, creeping quickly off the path.&lt;br /&gt;Everyone went wide eyed when certain… noises… could be heard from the direction he had gone in. Shibo’s barf burned a hole in the ground. There was even a little sweat, which he quickly wiped off, on his head when he came back.&lt;br /&gt;“Whew, all done,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;“What EXACTLY were you doing?” Asked Shibo.&lt;br /&gt;He whispered something in her ear, and she instantly threw up all over his face.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh my lord!” Screamed Jiraiya, running around frantically, “It burns like hell, get it off, GET IT OFF!”&lt;br /&gt;Kisara sighed as she doused him with a torrent of water. Jiraiya grabbed her hand and shook it violently.&lt;br /&gt;“So what’s your name?” He asked.&lt;br /&gt;Haku walked up to him and threw about thirty or so senbon needles into an unspeakable place…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 34&lt;br /&gt;The group was still wandering through the forest in the land of rain, worrying that they might actually be heading in the direction of Konoha.&lt;br /&gt;“Halt! This is Orochimaru’s territory, who goes there?” Asked a man from the tree tops.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey I know you!” Yelled Naruto instantly, “You’re Suien!”&lt;br /&gt;“Why yes, you little brat, Orochimaru-sama revived me for the purpose of guarding the former rain village, which now houses Orochimaru’s elite ninjas.”&lt;br /&gt;The man jumped down, ready to strike with a blade made of water. Kisara counter it with her own just in time.&lt;br /&gt;“Go, Brandi and I will beat him!” Kisara demanded.&lt;br /&gt;“And I’ll kick him in the balls!” Brandi said excitedly.&lt;br /&gt;They all dashed away, heeding Kisara’s request, and fearing Brandi’s objective.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suien jumped from side to side, slashing at Kisara and blocking Brandi’s rubber bands. Brandi had already turned herself into the separately rubber band girl, and Kisara had her sword covered in water.&lt;br /&gt;“You’ll never kill me alone!” Yelled Suien.&lt;br /&gt;At that, they smirked, and Brandi stretched out her arms and wrapped them around Suien, and Kisara jumped into the air, her sword pointing downwards.  But as Kisara plummeted, Suien disappeared and reappeared behind Brandi, and cut her back several times.&lt;br /&gt;Brandi fell to the ground, writhing in pain, as blood spilled from her back, coating the ground around her red. Kisara lunged at Suien in furious rage, violently and uncontrollably trying to cut him. No use.&lt;br /&gt;In her madness, Kisara lacked every bit of common sense, leaving some huge blind spots, and Suien was well aware of this. He quickly jabbed his sword through her side, and her blood splattered the ground, scarlet red.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey… where’s Jiraiya?” Asked Naruto, as they were coming up on the border to the sand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There he was… sitting at the top of the tree, watching the girls get badly beaten down by Suien&lt;br /&gt;“I can’t bear this anymore… this guy’s hurting girls, time for an intervention!”&lt;br /&gt;He jumped down behind Suien, just as he pulled his sword out of Kisara, placing her in the same boat as Brandi.&lt;br /&gt;“You dare hurt women? The great Jiraiya will punish you for that!” He said gallantly, surprising Suien…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 35&lt;br /&gt;Suien jumped forward, turning around.&lt;br /&gt;“Jiraiya?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes! The GREAT Jiraiya, Jiraiya the toad stage, JIRAIYA THE PERV-… wait… damn it Naruto!”&lt;br /&gt;“Oh… you’re here to save these pathetic kunoichi? Well then, just try it!” Suien said, stomping on Kisara injured side, making her yelp in pain.&lt;br /&gt;Jiraiya’s eyes widened in disbelief.&lt;br /&gt;“You shouldn’t hurt women… I’ll kill you for it!” He said through clenched teeth.&lt;br /&gt;Jiraiya lunged at him, a swirling ball of chakra in his hand, which he thrust at Suien, but he easily dodged. Suien slashed at Jiraiya, but he rolled away just in time, slamming his palm into the ground.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, a giant toad in a dark blue vest with a Japanese character on his back, and a pipe in his mouth appeared.&lt;br /&gt;“Jiraiya? It’s been a while!” The old toad said, obviously a little annoyed.&lt;br /&gt;“Gamabunta… that guy, Suien, is hurting Kunoichi! And he must be punished!”&lt;br /&gt;Gamabunta glanced up at him with even more annoyance in his look, “That’s all you called me out for? Forget it.” With that, Gamabunta disappeared, and Jiraiya fell back to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;Suien laughed mockingly at the ‘gallant’ Jiraiya. Jiraiya stood, still more confident then most would be. He put a ring, made of his curved fingers, around his mouth and blew fire at Suien, which Suien stopped with a wall of water, but that was what Jiraiya had planned.&lt;br /&gt;Once again, Jiraiya slammed his palm into the ground, and a small puddle of brown liquid appeared under Suien, whom sunk into it. Jiraiya walked up in front of him, and summoned a mid-sized toad, and appeared sitting on it’s head. The toad began to spit oil all over Suien, and Jiraiya spit fire on him once again. The result was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once the smoke cleared, there stood Suien, covered in black spots, but still standing.&lt;br /&gt;“How did you survive that?”&lt;br /&gt;“You crazy perv! Orochimaru didn’t just revive me, this new body he gave me is incredible!”&lt;br /&gt;With that, Suien jumped at Jiraiya, his water blade in his hand once again, and began to slash at Jiraiya. When Jiraiya made the move to dodge, Suien grabbed his leg and threw him into the ground.&lt;br /&gt;From there, Jiraiya tried to spit fire at Suien again, but missed even at such a close range.&lt;br /&gt;“Ha! Do you really think you can stop me?”&lt;br /&gt;“I guess I have no choice, time to resort to that,” Jiraiya said, closing his eyes and putting his palm to the floor…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 36&lt;br /&gt;Two toads appeared on Jiraiya’s shoulders, but they were both a lot older than the ones that had sat on Naruto’s shoulders. Black lines went from ear to ear and over his nose on Jiraiya’s face, and he crouched down.&lt;br /&gt;“Hermit mode…”&lt;br /&gt;“A small power up like that won’t be enough to beat me!”&lt;br /&gt;Suien jumped up onto the roots of a very large tree, and went through a long series of hand signs. Instantly, two large dragons made of water rose from lakes on either side of the tree and charged at Jiraiya. Jiraiya just there, and caught both dragons in one hand, and crushed them. Water flowed all over the ground, washing away the blood of Brandi and Kisara.&lt;br /&gt;“How?!” Yelled Suien, shocked.&lt;br /&gt;Jiraiya jumped up to Suien, punching him in the gut so hard that his bones could be heard braking and blood came from his mouth. Suien flew into the massive tree trunk, dead.&lt;br /&gt;“Because… When girls are in danger… I’ll appear to protect them!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The group sat at the border into the sand, sitting up against a few trees at the edge of the forest. They stared at the huge facility standing on top of where Gaara’s beloved village once stood proudly.&lt;br /&gt;Jiraiya walked out of the trees with Kisara and Brandi on either shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;“Let me heal them!” Said Chihiro, motioning for Jiraiya to set them down gently.&lt;br /&gt;Jiraiya sat down with the rest of the group to discuss what had happened…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They had talked for about an hour two before Chihiro was finally convinced that Brandi and Kisara were good to go. Although they had woken up one hour and fifteen minutes ago.&lt;br /&gt;“I feel as light as a feather!” Screamed Kisara with joy, jumping and flipping around with Brandi.&lt;br /&gt;Haku suddenly appeared out of no where and tackled Kisara to the ground, hugging her like a kitten. Everyone laughed as Kisara struggled to get out of his grip, until finally giving up and hugging back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everyone wore tan cloaks because of the sand, which was flying around in a constant sand storm. Haku, however, had made a moving igloo, where her and Kisara (along with the other girls) sipped tea quietly. Except for Rutsu, who wanted to be outside with Gaara.Eventually, Rutsu dragged Gaara, who actually preferred the sandy conditions, into the igloo. Also, Jiraiya kept trying to get in, so Haku ended up having to cover up the entrance with thick snow. So Jiraiya had to walk, with a hyper-active Naruto jumping around him trying to get him to teach him a new jutsu…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-2260307055754351581?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/2260307055754351581/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=2260307055754351581' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/2260307055754351581'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/2260307055754351581'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/trouble-in-sand-2-return-of-white-snake.html' title='Trouble in the Sand 2! the Return of the White Snake!'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7818206024321132303.post-5915094219003290405</id><published>2008-05-20T23:08:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2008-05-20T23:13:32.632-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Trouble in the Sand! The Ultimate Ninja Hunter</title><content type='html'>A Fanfiction (A story using characters and settings from another story or show; in this case, Naruto, by Masashi Kishimoto) using characters from Naruto. This is a prelude to Trouble in the Sand 2! The Return of the White Snake!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Trouble in the Sand! The Ultimate Ninja Hunter!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;~~~~~Chapter 1“Boss, must we really do this…..” Grunted a man in a dark green cloak. The man had coal black hair that came down over his eyes and was accompanied by 3 others, creating a four man squad. The man on the left revealed his head and was a pale boy with gray hair running down his back, with 2 scarlet red dots on his forehead, and he seemed to be their leader, also, his cloak was white, like fresh snow, unlike the other 3 wearing dark green ones.Another man had his head down, he really didn’t seem like he had wanted to do this; he had a scar running down the left side of his face and had spiked scarlet hair, that shot back like needles. The last person was a girl who was shorter than the other 3, and had blonde hair that was held back in a pony tail.The four walked in the desert, where a sudden storm had erupted earlier that day. The village of sand seemed to be where they were heading. “Boss! Why won’t you answer me? Why are we going here!” shouted the man with coal black hair, but the leader remained quite. “Heh, you know how Kekon is Zekok; he really won’t talk unless need be, heh...” muttered the woman, with some giggles thrown in. “Shut up Senu! I know how he is! I just want to know why we’re going to the sand village!” Spat Zekok. “Why must you to fight so much!” yelled the man who had his head down, and he suddenly stopped looking at his feet, revealing cold gray eyes.“Fine, we’re sorry Sudon.” Muttered Senu.~~Sand Village~~“Gaara–sama!” shouted a man who burst into the room of the red haired kazekage, “we have received information that 4 mysterious people are approaching the sand village, what action shall we take?”The serious looking man sitting on his bed staring at the rain turned and answered, “do you even know what village their from?” Asked Gaara.The man replied, “Well, no sir, they don’t have a visible forehead protector on.”“Then leave them be, and alert me if they cause trouble.” Said Gaara in an uncaring voice.~~outskirts of the sand village~~“You two know the plan, right?” Asked Sudon, whom was obviously second in command. “Ya, can we get this over with!?” yelled Zekok, while Senu maturely nodded her head.The four of them spread out into the sand village, to prepare their little surprise.~~The next day, Gaara~~Gaara was walking towards the conference room to discuss some bothersome matters going on around the city, when a huge barrier covered the whole village. Gaara stared out a window, stunned by what he saw.The people of the sand village were scared and the streets turned chaotic. Suddenly, a chain of explosions could be seen in a small corner of the village!Baki came running down the hall and stopped when he saw Gaara. “What is going on?!” He asked, and all Gaara could say was, “I have no idea.”~~Leaf Village~~Naruto awoke to the sun shining on his face, opening the door to a brand new day. "Naruto, get out of bed and get dressed, tsunade-sama has requested you, kakashi, Lee, and my presence," said a familiar voice."Sakura? What are you doing here?""I JUST TOLD YOU IDIOT!" Screamed the annoyed girl standing outside his window.So naruto got dressed quickly and was dragged along to Tsunade-sama's office.~~Tsunade's mansion~~"What took you so long, naruto and sakura?" Asked the women who had been appointed hokage only a few years ago."Naruto slept in, as usual." Replied sakura, who was still very annoyed by Naruto's sleeping habits."Why did i even have to ask....." said Tsunade. "Well, anyway, i've gotten reports that the hidden rock village was attacked by 4 cloaked figures; also, there isn't a living shinobi left in the village. Your job is to head there immediately and investigate, and i am sending you two with kakashi and Lee, who haven’t arrived for some reason, with you, is that clear?""Yes ma'am!" replied the two of them."And tell Kakashi and Lee the mission, please."~~~~~end chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 2~~~“Naruto!” Said Lee as Naruto and Sakura walked out of the hokage’s mansion. “Hey Lee! Hey Kakashi!” Replied Naruto!After greeting each other, the four ninja separated and went back to their homes, to prepare for the investigation that lies ahead...~~Naruto’s home~~Naruto was packing quickly, packing all the essentials. He finished quickly, but before he left, he stood there, staring at the picture of Sasuke sitting on his dresser. “Where are you right now sasuke?” Said Naruto in a low voice.~~Konoha gates~~The 4 ninja gathered at the gates, and prepared to head out“Naruto, what do you think could have killed off all the ninja in the rock village?” Asked Lee.“Who knows, but it would have to be one hell of a ninja to have taken them all out.” Replied the blonde haired ninja.So the 4 of them left the village on an investigation of the killings in the rock village.~~Sand village~~People were screaming and running from the site of the explosions, where Zekok was killing off the gathered shinobi one by one. Most of the shinobi were dead when Gaara arrived.“So I’ll assume that you are the sand user that the boss want alive.” Said Zekok as Gaara floated into the dust on his sand.“What are you doing here?” Asked Gaara.“Killing off shinobi, what of it?”“This is my village, now leave or die!”“MAKE ME!”“YOU WILL NOT DESTROY MY VILLAGE!!” Screamed Gaara.Suddenly, sand shot at Zekok from all around him. Zekok Jumped out of the way just before the sand hit him, but the sand turned up and pulled Zekok down into the sand.“DESSERT COFFIN!!” Yelled Gaara.The Sand around Zekok pressed in on him with so much force, that it would’ve killed him, had it not been for his iron body jutsu. He climbed out of the sand, deactivating his jutsu.“HAHAAHHAAHHAHAHA!!!” Laughed the sadistic man, “Did you really assume that that would kill me?!”“Humph” grunted Gaara as the man came out of is sand coffin unscratched.Zekok then performed a series of hand signs and said, “Water style, water cutting blade! Block this with sand!”The sand tried to protect Gaara, but the water blade easily sliced through it and barely missed Gaara.“This is over! I’m your natural enemy!”~~South side of the village~~Senu began to set off the bomb, but before she could set it off, Kankuro arrived. Black ant glided over to the bomb and contained the explosion, stopping it from harming the citizens.“How about I show you my marionette?” Said the puppeteer, Kankuro.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;~~Forest~~&lt;br /&gt;It was growing dark as the 4 Konoha shinobi jumped from tree to tree, swiftly heading for the rock village. Kakashi was at the lead, occasionally looking down at a detailed map; Naruto was second and Sakura was behind him, with Lee taking up the rear.&lt;br /&gt;“Kakashi-sensei, how long will it be till we reach the rock village?” Asked Naruto, almost hitting his head on a tree branch.&lt;br /&gt;“About a day,” answered Kakashi, “but we’ll have to continue tomorrow, it’s getting late.”&lt;br /&gt;So the 4 of them stopped in a clearing where you could see the night sky through the trees, and that is where they stayed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~Gaara vs. Zekok~~&lt;br /&gt;All Gaara could do was jump and dodge Zekok’s water blade, while the sand naturally tried to defend him, but the blade always went right through it.&lt;br /&gt;“You’re good at dodging, but I doubt you can dodge this! WATER SHOCKWAVE JUTSU!!!” Zekok yelled after performing several hand signs.&lt;br /&gt;Water seemed to appear from nowhere, flooding the area, and also turning all of Gaara sand to mud. Gaara fell into the water, where all of his sand armor faded away, leaving him at a huge disadvantage. Then something disturbing happened; when Zekok landed in the water, he began to change into some kind of superhuman fish-man.&lt;br /&gt;“You’re confused about my transformation, aren’t you? Well, I’ll explain it nice and slow. A long time ago, maybe 4-5 years I guess, I was captured by a man named Orochimaru, and he took me to some weird fish-lab where he was experimenting on people. He used me to test his new mutation for a mutant fish-man, but I was only a prototype. The serum worked, but I only changed when I hit the water. Orochimaru through me out like garbage, I was dieing until Kekon Kaguya found me on a beach somewhere. Another side affect was that I still had lungs, so this water we’re in is full of oxygen, so breathe already ya idiot!” Explained a changed Zekok.&lt;br /&gt;So Zekok continued to fight, as Gaara tried desperately to swim out of the water, where he could only try slow moving kicks and punches. But Zekok would never let Gaara get out, and every time he attempted to get out, Zekok would grab his leg and pull him back down. Gaara was useless under the water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~Senu vs. Kankuro~~&lt;br /&gt;Senu began to perform hand signs as she dodged hundreds of poison-tipped needles.&lt;br /&gt;“EARTH SPIKE JUTSU!” Screamed Senu.&lt;br /&gt;Upon hearing this, Kankuro jumped into the protective shell of salamander. The spikes sent salamander flying, and, when salamander began to fall, Kankuro flew out the back and moved his fingers around. Crow glided towards Senu with precise aim, but Senu jumped out of the way just before she was hit by his poison blades.&lt;br /&gt;“Do you think you can hit me with such direct attacks?!” Laughed Senu.&lt;br /&gt;But she was now off guard. “It’s over!” Yelled Kankuro, as she flew right into a wide open black ant. Just then, crow split apart and revealed roughly 8 blades. All of crow flew in and stabbed Senu through the slots in black ant.&lt;br /&gt;Blood oozed from the slots. Kankuro separated his puppets and open black ant. Senu was alive! She slowly climbed out of the doll, her clothes covered in blood stains. She smirked at the surprised look on kankuro’s face.&lt;br /&gt;“What’s the matter? Did you want me to die?” She said as she stood up as if nothing was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;“How in the world did you-“ said Kankuro before he was cut off.&lt;br /&gt;“Idiot, I can see those slots you know, all I had to do was make sure you didn’t hit anything vital.” She said with a triumphant look on her face.&lt;br /&gt;“I really couldn’t care less,” replied Kankuro, “each of those blades had poison all over it, you’ll die in a few hours.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~Other side of sand village~~&lt;br /&gt;Sudon was setting up his bomb, and set it to go off in 5, 4, 3, 2. Suddenly a strong wind came from nowhere and blew the bomb into the air, where it exploded like fire works!&lt;br /&gt;“Who are you?” Asked Sudon to the lady standing in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;“I am Temari, the wind kunoichi of the sand village!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;~~Gaara vs. Zekok~~&lt;br /&gt;Gaara was still in the water, getting trashed by the super-human strength of Zekok’s fish form. Gaara then saw a slight chance of escaping the water, to where he might be able to use his sand again. He swam upwards as fast as he could; his head came out of the water and sparkling water droplets went everywhere. He slowly climbed onto the roof of a nearby building, just before Zekok could grab his leg and pull him back in.&lt;br /&gt;“You think that you can get away that easily?!” Yelled Zekok.&lt;br /&gt;Gaara was still catching his breathe as the structure began to shake; Zekok was destroying whatever house he stood on. Gaara was being chase like a dog, jumping from home to home, to keep from falling back into the water. Just then, he had an idea.&lt;br /&gt;‘What if I move the sand and let the water flow from the village’ He thought.&lt;br /&gt;So Gaara got as close to the wall of dirt and sand that covered one side of Suna. With all the chakra he had, he began to move all the sand. In a few moments, the sand was gone and the water had flowed out of the village.&lt;br /&gt;“So what, you still can’t win!”&lt;br /&gt;“I will, and this will end it!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~Temari vs. Sudon~~&lt;br /&gt;“AIR BULLET JUTSU!” Yelled Sudon.&lt;br /&gt;“CUTTING WIND JUTSU!!” Yelled Temari in response.&lt;br /&gt;The blasts of strong currents collided in between the two shinobi, blasting them both backwards and into a wall. Sudon recovered and began to dash at Temari, with a barrage of kicks and punches. But Temari just blocked it with her fan. Then Sudon finally landed a strong downward kick on her neck, causing her to cough up drops of blood.&lt;br /&gt;“Your jutsus are strong, I’ll give you that, but your taijutsu and blocking skills need work!”&lt;br /&gt;Sudon began a series of kicks and punches, hitting her with each attack. Temari was losing to the taijutsu skills of the shinobi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~Kankuro vs. Senu~~&lt;br /&gt;“You’ll never kill me with poisons!”&lt;br /&gt;“I think I just did.”&lt;br /&gt;“Arrrrggghhhh!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;Senu started to attack with blind rage, and unpredictable moves. Kankuro didn’t have time to get to salamander, so he took all the hits until she calmed down. Once she had stopped, Kankuro launched crow into the air, where it shot out about ten smoke bombs. With the whole area now covered in smoke, Kankuro got black ant to swallow her up again. Big mistake.&lt;br /&gt;“EARTH SPIKE JUTSU!!!”&lt;br /&gt;Several earth spikes flew out of the ground, destroying black ant. But she wasn’t done! More spikes came up rapidly in a line heading for Kankuro, who had already jumped into salamander.&lt;br /&gt;Salamander was hurled into the air, with it’s puppeteer inside it. Once more, Kankuro jumped out of the puppet’s hard shell, totally un-scratched. Before Senu could notice, crow had begun to glide behind her and was launching poison tipped needles at her.&lt;br /&gt;“AAGGGGHHHHH!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;“Dead yet?” asked Kankuro with a smirk.&lt;br /&gt;“Like I said, you can’t kill me!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~CHAPTER 5!!!!!!!!!&lt;br /&gt;~~Gaara versus Zekok~~&lt;br /&gt;“What can you do? You’re already injured badly!” yelled Zekok, who had been turned back due to the water being drained.&lt;br /&gt;“This!” Replied Gaara, “DESSERT FISSURE!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;   Suddenly, a huge fissure opened directly underneath Zekok, with sand tumbling grain by grain into the abyss. Gaara’s eyes had turned white, and his chakra was visible, lashing out from all sides, going into the earth. Zekok called out, screaming for his life, as he fell deeper and deeper into the earth.&lt;br /&gt;“DIE!! DESERT CATICALLISM!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;   Sand begun to shoot from the ground around the fissure, and shot straight into it. Zekok began to grab the air, his hands and head helplessly trying to stay above the sand. The fissure then closed, with Zekok deep below, buried in deep sand.&lt;br /&gt;   Just then, Gaara suddenly collapsed onto his floating sand. Other sand shinobi who had been assigned as his back up finally arrived, and took him to the infirmary at once.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~Temari versus Sudon~~&lt;br /&gt;Temari was still being mercilessly beaten by Sudon, whose strength seemed to know no bounds. The blood of the blonde sand shinobi was being spilt all over the ground, turning small patches of sand scarlet red.&lt;br /&gt;“Admit god damn defeat already!!” Demanded Sudon.&lt;br /&gt;“You first!” Replied a cocky Temari.&lt;br /&gt;“Why you insolent little!”&lt;br /&gt;Sudon was beginning to be pissed at this girl who wouldn’t just shut-up and die. Then, out of no where, as Sudon was in blind rage, Temari kicked off his chest into the air and began waving her fan with all her strength, sending powerful blasts of wind at the mad beast. But just the wind would not stop him.&lt;br /&gt;“Wind orb!”&lt;br /&gt;Once said, wind began to swirl in a ball similar to the rasengan, but all around Sudon like a shield. The powerful blasts of wind, that Temari had used the last of her strength to create, were just redirected into the ground, kicking up sand like smokescreen. Temari was stunned, she had put the last of her strength into that attack, and they were simply deflected. She was to weak, her body wouldn’t move an inch. Just then, Sudon suddenly flew from the kicked up sand, and punched Temari so hard that one could hear her ribs crack.&lt;br /&gt;“This is over…”&lt;br /&gt;Temari plummeted downward, creating a crater when she landed. Now, all that was left, was a dead body, with sand rolling over on top of it…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~Kankuro versus Senu~~&lt;br /&gt;Their battle went on, with needles and smoke bombs flying every where.&lt;br /&gt;“AAARRRGH!!!” Yelped a very pained Senu.&lt;br /&gt;The many attacks made by Crow were finally beginning to hit, many of which were hitting vital points on her body. Senu fell over, with heavy breathe, with pain enveloping her whole body. She cried out in pain once more before she finally died.&lt;br /&gt;“You will pay!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;With that, her body had finally met it’s limits. Kankuro smirked triumphantly, and then left for Gaara’s mansion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~Kazekage’s mansion, infirmary~~&lt;br /&gt;“Gaara!”&lt;br /&gt;Gaara was being treated when Kankuro came in.&lt;br /&gt;“What happened to him?”&lt;br /&gt; “His body is heavily wounded, and his chakra is low, but we’ve already taken care of the life-threatening wounds, we’ll be done in a few moments,” replies one of the sand village’s best medical ninja.&lt;br /&gt;“Where’s Temari?”&lt;br /&gt;Once Kankuro uttered that sentence, a mournful silence fell over the room, and Baki called Kankuro over.&lt;br /&gt;“We only found her body, half covered in sand…” said Baki sadly.&lt;br /&gt;Kankuro didn’t move, his fist tightened, and tears began to fall from his eyes. He then just ran out of the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~Outside the mansion~~&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll kill whoever did that to her”&lt;br /&gt;Images of Temari began to flash through his head, making him cry even more. He wiped the tears from his face, and began to run in the direction of the lost battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;~~~Temari versus Sudon, Area after the battle~~~&lt;br /&gt;Tears fell from Kankuro’s eyes, as he stood, staring into the crater where Temari’s body had been thrown. His fist tightened, an angered expression began to unfold.&lt;br /&gt;“I will kill who did this to you, Temari,” he said to himself through gritted teeth.&lt;br /&gt;“Hahahahahahahaha!”&lt;br /&gt;“Wha?”&lt;br /&gt;“Are you related to that girl?” Said a voice that drifted down from the rooftops.&lt;br /&gt;Kankuro slowly turned towards the roof of a small building that had been half-destroyed by the one-sided battle. Sitting there, was Temari’s killer, Sudon.&lt;br /&gt;“BASTA**, I’LL KILL YOU!!!”&lt;br /&gt;"Heheh, come and get me.”&lt;br /&gt;Kankuro pulled the two remaining scrolls off his back and laid them out in front of him. In a sudden puff of smoke, the puppets black ant and salamander appeared. Nearly invisible strings, laced with chakra, shot from the puppeteer’s hands, latching on to both puppets.&lt;br /&gt;Crow was the first to move. The puppet glided along the ground and up the walls of the ruined building. When crow was about 10 feet from him, Sudon waved his hand in front of him, and a sudden gust of wind blasted crow back at Kankuro. Crow had already readied poison covered blades, which were now stabbed into Kankuro.&lt;br /&gt;“Heheh, you call that puppetry?”&lt;br /&gt;But all Kankuro could do was grunt in pain, fore the blades had punctured his heart, lungs, and stomach, and in only a few seconds, he died right there, in the blood covered sand.&lt;br /&gt;~~~The Konoha Ninja’s Camp, Morning~~~&lt;br /&gt;Naruto yawned, as he awoke from a good nights sleep. Lee and Sakura were also slowly getting out of their sleeping bags, but one person hadn’t woken up. Kakashi was in his sleeping bag, snoring and surrounded by Jiraiya’s many novels.&lt;br /&gt;“KAKASHI, GET THE FU** UP!!!!” Demanded the pissed Sakura.&lt;br /&gt;She then kicked Kakashi, still in his sleeping bag, straight into the air. He crashed into a tree, and fell to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;“OMG!!! WHAT’S GOING ON!” Said Kakashi, as he was jumping around in his sleeping bag.&lt;br /&gt;“I think you overdid it, Sakura,” said Naruto and Lee in unison.&lt;br /&gt;So once they were all packed and ready to head out, they jumped into the trees, and reassumed their journey to the rock village. But, they were stopped by a figure in a black cloak, with red clouds.&lt;br /&gt;“Stop, which of you is the 9-tailed jinchuriki, hmm?” Asked the blonde haired man.&lt;br /&gt;“Who wants to know,” asked Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“Deidara, missing ninja of the rock village, yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;“The jinchuriki would be me,” blurted out Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;“IDIOT!!!” Yelled Sakura, hitting him in the back of the head.&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll be taking you then, hmm.”&lt;br /&gt;“Come and get me, I’ll kick you’re as*!”&lt;br /&gt;“No Naruto, let me fight, go on to the rock village,” Said Lee, who jumped in front of Naruto and started to take off the bandages on his arms.&lt;br /&gt;“So, if I beat you, I can fight him, hmm?”&lt;br /&gt;“GO!” Commanded Lee.&lt;br /&gt;The other three ninja sped off, around Deidara. Deidara reached, trying to grab Naruto, but Lee suddenly appeared in his way, kicking him into a tree.&lt;br /&gt;“You’re speed is quite surprising, hmm.”&lt;br /&gt;“Like I said, I am you’re opponent.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 7~~~&lt;br /&gt;   “You seem to be a worthy opponent, yeah,” muttered Deidara, getting into his fighting stance.&lt;br /&gt;   “Being a member of Akatsuki, I suppose you will be as well,” said Lee in his usual respectful voice.&lt;br /&gt;   “Heh, you seem to be one of those respectful pieces of sh*t, hmm.”&lt;br /&gt;   Deidara jumped off the trunk of the tree he was on, leaving shattered bark in his place. He reached into the bag on his side; the hands on his palms began to swallow clay, molding it into a bird. Deidara raised two fingers in front of his face, and in an instant, the white clay bird enlarged into a living model, big enough to stand and ride on, thus becoming Deidara’s platform. Lee began jumping from tree to tree, at his usual unnatural speed, kicking Deidara’s bird under its beak. The huge bird exploded, send Lee back into the tree, where the crafty Deidara had planted small clay spiders, which all climbed onto Lee and began to blow up all over him.&lt;br /&gt;   “AAAAAGGGHHHHHH,” he screamed in pain.&lt;br /&gt;   “Maybe this will be easier than expected, hmm.”&lt;br /&gt;   “Not even in you’re dreams!”&lt;br /&gt;   Lee flew at lightning speed out the smoke, and kick Deidara in the chin. Deidara flew upward, with Lee not to far behind. He got behind the menacing artist and the bandages he had unwrapped earlier curled around Deidara, and then tightened.&lt;br /&gt;   “What is this, hmm!?”&lt;br /&gt;   The two of them began to spin in mid air, spiral downward at lightning speed, thundering into the ground. Lee jumped away at the last moment, while Deidara was hurled head first into the hard earth. His blood splattered into the dirt, but he was not done yet. One spider on each arm blew up, sending Lee spiraling toward a thick tree. Lee grabbed his knees and steadied himself, jumping off the tree, and even with its strong trunk, the tree broke in half and fell. Lee flipped onto the ground, landing perfectly, and instantly readied himself in his fighting stance.&lt;br /&gt;   “Well, I see you aren’t an ordinary ninja. You are most skilled in taijutsu, hmm,” said a voice that came from somewhere under ground.&lt;br /&gt;   “Show yourself!”&lt;br /&gt;   “Wish granted, yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;   Deidara’s bloody hand emerged from underneath Lee, pulling him underground. Lee found himself in a cave under the earth, staring at Deidara. Deidara had obviously taken a lot of damage from the last attack. His shirt was ripped off, along with his cloak, revealing a stitched up chest. Another mouth, bigger than the ones on his palms, was over his heart, gapping open, hungry for clay.&lt;br /&gt;   “It seems you are to strong for even I, so how about I take you with me!?!?”&lt;br /&gt;   “What!?&lt;br /&gt;   Deidara reached for the last of his special clay, letting the mouth on his chest devour it. Black lines began to cover Deidara, blood and clay oozing out of all his mouths. The explosion was vast, like a nuclear missile. Devoured by the blast, Lee could do nothing…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Nothing of Deidara was left, and Lee was blown apart, his left leg and right arm blown off. Lee was gasping for air, about to die where he lay. Before his eyes completely shut, blurred Konoha medics, along with Tsunade, appeared over him.&lt;br /&gt;  “I guess this injuries chance is one in a million eh, Were Lee’s last words before he fainted…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Author:&lt;br /&gt;Time to make all the sasuketards happy.:zaru&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 8~~~&lt;br /&gt;~~~Deep in the Forest, Naruto’s group&lt;br /&gt;  “I wonder if Lee is all right…” sighed Sakura as they jumped through the trees.&lt;br /&gt;  “Sure he is,” encouraged Naruto, “he is strong, and he won’t fall to that kind of opponent!”&lt;br /&gt;   ***flashback***&lt;br /&gt;  “Before you leave,” said Deidara, “I’d like to warn you, something is happening in Suna, probably the same fate that befell the Hidden Rock, yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;  “But that means…” muttered Naruto&lt;br /&gt;  Naruto quickly changed direction to Suna, and Kakashi and Sakura soon followed.&lt;br /&gt;  “Gaara…” Naruto muttered…&lt;br /&gt;***~***&lt;br /&gt;  The team swiftly flew toward Suna, quicker than ever. But, as they emerged from the trees, all that stood before them was walls of sand with black smoke flowing its center. Naruto’s fists tightened with rage, when, out of the corner of his eye, he saw four shinobi jump out of the trees farther south. One with a white cloak, another with a huge sword, and 2 more, a girl and boy, which were harder to make out.&lt;br /&gt;  “Could it be?” Naruto whispered, “Sasuke?!”&lt;br /&gt;  Naruto Jumped in Sasuke’s direction, but Kakashi caught his foot. He only shook his head slowly.&lt;br /&gt;  Holding back the urge to go and settle the score with Sasuke, Naruto and company charged into the wrecked Suna, all of them reminded now of the incident that had occurred years before.&lt;br /&gt;~~~Outside the Kazekage’s Mansion&lt;br /&gt;  “A huge amount of chakra… their leader, I can feel his presence!” said Gaara, clenching his fist, “He will DIE!!!”&lt;br /&gt;  Sand from the ground lifted Gaara onto the sky, and in the direction of the chakra.&lt;br /&gt;~~~At the Edge of the Cave&lt;br /&gt;  “Soon it will begin,” said Kekon, chuckling triumphantly, “all the pieces will soon gather here, and even Itachi showed up…”&lt;br /&gt;  “When did he…” sighed Itachi from behind a large boulder, “Never mind, I’ll still kill him, but why do I also sense that Sasuke is nearby, this could be trouble.”&lt;br /&gt;  Itachi suddenly disappeared into the shadows.&lt;br /&gt;  “Boss the plan is all ready,” said a new man in a white suit… Orochimaru! “Heh heh, I didn’t expect Sasuke-kun to show up hahahah!!”&lt;br /&gt;  “Orochimaru…” muttered a man in glasses… Kabuto! “You never did thank me for reviving you…”&lt;br /&gt;  The four retreated in to the depths of the cave, Kabuto, Orochimaru, Kekon, and Sudon, all of them sitting in wait for their opponents to appear.&lt;br /&gt;  Soon, all of the shinobi were gathered at the entrance to the cave. Sasuke, Karin, Suigetsu, Juugo, Kakashi, Sakura, Naruto, and Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;  “Just this once… we fight together to stop these people, admittedly, I can’t stop them on my own.” Muttered Sasuke, “But I kill Itachi if we find him!”&lt;br /&gt;  “Fine!” naruto and Sakura said in unison, both with a gleam in their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;  Team 7, REVIVED!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:&lt;br /&gt;How do you like that?! :P&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 9~~~&lt;br /&gt;~~in the cave&lt;br /&gt;  Dashing into the cave, the group could sense a large amount of chakra ahead, 4 of them to be exact. But, there was an almost unnoticeable sliver of chakra hidden deep in the back of the cavern.&lt;br /&gt;  “This slight chakra… it seems so familiar,” said Gaara.&lt;br /&gt;  “I wonder who it is; I recognize it, too” replied Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;~~Back in Konoha’s Infirmary.&lt;br /&gt;  “LEEEEEE!!! HANG IN THERE LEE!!” Sobbed Might Guy.&lt;br /&gt;  “SHADDUP!!!” Yelled Tsunade, giving him a swift uppercut.&lt;br /&gt;  “Wait, he’s, he’s, MOVING!!!” Screamed Guy.&lt;br /&gt;  Tsunade gave a cold glare at Guy, which made him scramble in the wall, out of her reach.&lt;br /&gt;  “Ugggh,” coughed Lee, slowly getting up.&lt;br /&gt;  “Lie back down and let your injuries heal, Lee,” stated Tsunade, “it seems you’ve lived another near-death injury, have you?”&lt;br /&gt;~~On a tree, outside the cave&lt;br /&gt;  “It seems little Sasuke did show up.”&lt;br /&gt;  Itachi sat on a tree, waiting for Kisame to arrive. Suddenly, a blue that liked slightly like a shark, appeared suddenly out of now where, scaring Itachi to the point that he fell out of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;  Itachi stared at him menacingly, grinding his teeth. All Kisame did was whistle nervously.&lt;br /&gt;~~Back in the Cave&lt;br /&gt;  “It seems the entertainment has arrived!” Yelled Sudon happily from atop a large boulder.&lt;br /&gt;  “Go on, we’ll take him; won’t we, Juugo?” Said Suigetsu, looking over at Juugo.&lt;br /&gt;  Juugo simply nodded slightly, his curse seal expanding all over his body. Suigetsu’s Muscles grew to about twice their original size.&lt;br /&gt;  “You two seem to be quite special…” said Sudon, not surprised in the least by their power-ups.&lt;br /&gt;  “Are you can take him?” Asked Gaara, “He’s the one who killed Kankuro and Temari.”&lt;br /&gt;  “Yeah,” replied Suigetsu, sadistically licking his lips.&lt;br /&gt;  “Let’s get started then,” said Sudon.&lt;br /&gt;  Suddenly, Sudon disappeared and reappeared in front of Suigetsu with a kunai at his throat, which Suigetsu quickly blocked with the huge sword that he had taken from Zabuza’s grave.&lt;br /&gt;  “So fast,” Suigetsu murmured through clenched teeth, “GO!” He yelled at the rest of the group.&lt;br /&gt;  In an instant, Juugo was behind Sudon, in his first level of the curse seal, punching with all of his strength. Sadly, he missed, and his punch flew right into Suigetsu’s gut, who flew back and slammed into a wall.&lt;br /&gt;  “What the hell!!!” Yelled Suigetsu, coughing up blood.&lt;br /&gt;  “Hahahah! You guys don’t even know your target!” Laughed Sudon.&lt;br /&gt;  Juugo closed his eyes, and swiftly jumped up to Sudon, his punch missing again, smash the boulder in two. Sudon jumped into the air, and sent a hard blast of wind at Juugo, slamming him into the ground.&lt;br /&gt;  Juugo was crushed into the ground, blood flying from his mouth, and his eyes turning white. Knocked out, Juugo lay there.&lt;br /&gt;  “Not that he’s out of the way, we can fight for real!”&lt;br /&gt;  “Heh heh, fine by me!”&lt;br /&gt;  Suigetsu and Sudon both disappeared, and then reappeared as their sword and kunai clashed and clanked against each other. Then, Suigetsu scored a hit, putting a large gash on Sudon’s leg&lt;br /&gt;  “You basta**!” Yelled Sudon, sending Suigetsu back with a gust if wind.&lt;br /&gt;  Suigetsu skillfully flipped onto his feet, and smirked. He started to swing his sword around like a buzz saw in a reckless manner. Jumping up, he surprised Sudon with a burst in speed, cutting him in half.&lt;br /&gt;  Afterwards, Suigetsu and Juugo sat against the wall, breathing heavy.&lt;br /&gt;  “I guess we’ll wait for them here,” said Suigetsu with a slight smirk.&lt;br /&gt;~~Deeper in the Cave&lt;br /&gt;  “Sudon’s chakra has disappeared...” said Sasuke.&lt;br /&gt;  “That means that Suigetsu and Juugo won,” replied Naruto.&lt;br /&gt;The group of six continued into the deeper into the cave, relieved that Suigetsu and Juugo were ok…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Authors note:&lt;br /&gt;  Next chpt… get ready Sasuketards…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 10~~~&lt;br /&gt;~~Deeper into the Cave&lt;br /&gt;  “It seems that your follower, Sudon, I believe, is dead,” chuckled Orochimaru.&lt;br /&gt;  “It is a necessary sacrifice…” replied Kekon, “the more chakra used in this cave the better.”&lt;br /&gt;  All of them stood around a coffin in a room brightly lit by the orange light of torching lining the walls. Kabuto was over the coffin, chanting some kind of jutsu, standing over a scroll marked with many different characters.&lt;br /&gt;  “Lord Orochimaru, it’s ready,” said Kabuto.&lt;br /&gt;  “Good…” hissed Orochimaru, “than why don’t you go and entertain our friends?”&lt;br /&gt;  “Yes, lord Orochimaru.”&lt;br /&gt;  Kabuto then swiftly disappeared, back tracking to the entrance of the cave.&lt;br /&gt;~~Naruto and Company&lt;br /&gt;  “I wonder what’s next,” murmured Naruto under his breath.&lt;br /&gt;  “Watch out,” replied Kakashi, “there’s someone with a familiar large amount of chakra ahead, and he’s coming, fast!”&lt;br /&gt;  “Well, well, well,” said Kabuto, “what might we have here? Sasuke-kun and Naruto working together again? How cute.”&lt;br /&gt;  “Tell me, Kabuto,” replied Sasuke, “why do I sense a dead man’s chakra? Could it be that you actually revived Orochimaru?”&lt;br /&gt;  “Actually, yes.”&lt;br /&gt;  “Than I guess I’ll just have to kill him again!”&lt;br /&gt;  “You’ll have to take me down first, because you and your new girlfriend are fighting me, now.”&lt;br /&gt;  “Karen, you step back and just tell what’s he’s going to do next; play the role of my support!”&lt;br /&gt;  “Anything for you,” she replied.&lt;br /&gt;  After everyone else had gone ahead, walls of rock enclosed them, giving no escape. Suddenly, needles, probably poisoned, came out off the walls and turned them into a death trap.&lt;br /&gt;  “This is my special room,” Kabuto blurted out proudly, “in here, all I have to do is push you into a wall, and you die.”&lt;br /&gt;  “Well than we’ll just have to avoid the wall, won’t we.”&lt;br /&gt;  “Easier said than done.”&lt;br /&gt;  Kabuto’s hands started to glow an eerie blue, his chakra scalpels ready to pierce Sasuke from the inside. In an instant, Kabuto was behind Sasuke, ready to strike. Just as he punched, Sasuke quickly evaded it, reappearing on the wall. Lightning-like chakra began to dance up and down Sasuke sword, the end was near. In seconds, Sasuke’s blade was in Kabuto’s gut, and he was coughing smoke.&lt;br /&gt;  “Are you kidding me,” said Sasuke, “you thought you could beat me? Hahahah! I’ killed Orochimaru! You are worthless scum…”&lt;br /&gt;  He threw Kabuto on the ground without second thoughts, and began to walk out the cave with Karen.&lt;br /&gt;  “Come, I can sense Itachi,” Sasuke said, his eyes turning red.&lt;br /&gt;  ~~Farther into the cave&lt;br /&gt;  The battle had already begun; Kakashi and Sakura had stayed behind so that Naruto and Gaara could get to the final destination. But, Kakashi was already badly wounded, and Orochimaru wouldn’t give Sakura the chance to heal him even for a second.&lt;br /&gt;  “What’s wrong?” Hissed Orochimaru, “I thought Tsunade would’ve raised a much stronger apprentice, how disappointing…”&lt;br /&gt;  “You snake, we’re not going to lose!”&lt;br /&gt;  “I beg to differ!”&lt;br /&gt;  Orochimaru begun to form a long series of hand signs, and then slammed his hand into the floor.&lt;br /&gt;  “SUMMONING! REANIMATION JUTSU!”&lt;br /&gt;  A coffin sprung up from the ground, and slowly opened.&lt;br /&gt;  “Don’t tell he plans to… Sakura! Get out of there!”&lt;br /&gt;  To late. A man in a white cloak, with spiky yellow hair stood before Sakura. Yondaime. The man standing there then kicked Sakura high into the sky and jumped up after her.&lt;br /&gt;  “Rasengan…” He said quietly as a swirling ball of blue light appeared in his hand.&lt;br /&gt;  Sakura began to spin violently, and was knocked into the ceiling, and then fell to the floor, spiting up blood.&lt;br /&gt;  Kakashi shakily stood, his red left eye spinning quickly.&lt;br /&gt;  “Sensei… I’m sorry, but I have to stop you!” He yelled…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Author:&lt;br /&gt;  Woo, Yondaime!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~Chapter 11~~~&lt;br /&gt;  “Chidori!”&lt;br /&gt;  “Rasengan!”&lt;br /&gt;  The two shinobi clashed at full speed and power, the shockwave immense. Lucky for Kakashi, he went into the ground instantly and came up behind Yondaime, whom, being a soul in a different body, couldn’t react as he would’ve when he was alive. Kakashi grabbed the paper on the back of his head, making Yondaime’s body fall to pieces.&lt;br /&gt;  “I’m sorry sensei…”&lt;br /&gt;  “Heh heh heh… you really think you’ve won?” Hissed Orochimaru, “watch this, REANIMATION JUTSU!”&lt;br /&gt;  Thousands of coffins all rose from the earth at once, and the bodies of thousands of dead unnamed shinobi emerged from them all. Overwhelmed, Kakashi tried to defend Sakura and himself, but it was all in vain… they both died.&lt;br /&gt;  The body all fell apart, and Orochimaru snickered as he disappeared, and the rest, well, you know…&lt;br /&gt;  ~~Team Hebi~~&lt;br /&gt;  “It’s time for us to take our leave, Itachi has left…” muttered Sasuke.&lt;br /&gt;  And they all dashed away into the forest.&lt;br /&gt;  ~~Deep in Cave, Naruto and Gaara~~&lt;br /&gt;  The last two shinobi rushed onwards, already knowing that Kakashi and Sakura were dead. Tears fell from Naruto’s eyes, but he was now more determined to kill whoever was truly behind this than ever. Then, the cavern opened into a small clearing underground; the ceiling was opened, and it was raining hard down into the cave.&lt;br /&gt;  In the center of the area was a coffin covered in seals and signs; the torches around it were doused by the downpour.&lt;br /&gt;  “You can’t stop me now… HE will be revived…” said a menacing voice from the other side of the clearing.&lt;br /&gt;  “Show yourself!” Gaara demanded.&lt;br /&gt;  A man in a white cloak, drenched in rain water, emerged from the darkness. The man walked up to the pair, and smacked them both into the wall.&lt;br /&gt;  “Fools, do you really want to see my face?”&lt;br /&gt;  He ripped off his cloak, and, all over his body, was various ninja headbands, from many different villages.&lt;br /&gt;  “You see, I take the headband of every ninja I hunt down and kill, what do you think of my collection? Hurry up, because… soon, YOU WILL BE A PART OF IT!!!” He yelled, going into a fit of sadistic laughter.&lt;br /&gt;  “No we won’t,” replied Naruto, his voice filled with confidence, “cause’ I’m gonna be hokage someday! Believe it!”&lt;br /&gt;  A smirk planted itself on Kekon’s face, and he suddenly disappeared and reappeared behind Naruto. Then, something white, smooth, and hard, stabbed Naruto various times, in various places.&lt;br /&gt;  “My full name is… KEKON KAGUYA!” He said, his rib cage receding back into his chest.&lt;br /&gt;  “Ka…gu…ya?” muttered Naruto, falling to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;  Sand began to form a ball around Naruto, and it carried him over to the wall, sticking there. Gaara had decided to do this on his own.&lt;br /&gt;  The fight began, first with Gaara flying into the sky on his sand cloud. Kekon swerved and rushed around, as hands of sand shot out of the ground, trying the drag him into the ground. Kekon jumped up, pulled out his spine, and whipped in Gaara’s direction. Sand tried to block it, but it went through, and smacked Gaara right in the face.&lt;br /&gt;  Gaara fell to the ground, and was absorbed by the sand. Just then, the ball that contained Naruto began to shake; it burst open. Naruto, covered in blood and red chakra shaped like a fox, with four tails, emerged from the mess of sand, roaring in pain.&lt;br /&gt;  “What… what are you?”&lt;br /&gt;  Naruto instantly appeared behind Kekon and smashed him into the ground. Naruto then jumped into the air, and ate a ball of black chakra; a ray of the blackness then fired from his mouth, crushing Kekon into the ground.&lt;br /&gt;  “N… no… not now, not here…” muttered Kekon as his life faded away.&lt;br /&gt;  Naruto fainted and fell to the ground just as steam started to emit from the coffin’s lid. The lid fell off, and gray-haired man emerged. A curse mark on his chest, the man disappeared into the sky, out of the cave, off to find Orochimaru…&lt;br /&gt;  “This time… Orochimaru will get what he desires… I Kimimaro will ensure it!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~End Trouble in the Sand! The Ultimate Ninja Hunter!~~~&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the next story, the characters will be much more understandable, this being only a prelude.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7818206024321132303-5915094219003290405?l=blake-writingson.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/feeds/5915094219003290405/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7818206024321132303&amp;postID=5915094219003290405' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/5915094219003290405'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7818206024321132303/posts/default/5915094219003290405'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://blake-writingson.blogspot.com/2008/05/trouble-in-sand-ultimate-ninja-hunter.html' title='Trouble in the Sand! The Ultimate Ninja Hunter'/><author><name>Clinton B. Thomas</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14733933127153425769</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry></feed>
